neither_o can_v you_o of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o establish_z a_o private_a tribunal_n for_o one_o man_n from_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o depart_v as_o you_o profess_v of_o the_o pope_n consistory_n phi._n if_o he_o may_v err_v how_o can_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o theo._n you_o say_v well_o &_o since_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o church_n fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o may_v err_v we_o conclude_v he_o can_v not_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n nor_o sovereign_a direct_a of_o prince_n in_o those_o case_n phi._n err_v be_v our_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o opinion_n so_o late_o theo._n show_v ever_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o side_n that_o say_v or_o hold_v otherwise_o phi._n nay_o show_v you_o they_o hold_v so_o theo._n i_o have_v already_o show_v so_o much_o phi._n you_o have_v name_v some_o private_a man_n that_o write_v so_o theo._n the_o strong_a pillour_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n but_o you_o say_v this_o opinion_n be_v general_a theo._n if_o you_o consider_v how_o earnest_o and_o open_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o best_a and_o never_o contradict_v by_o any_o no_o not_o by_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a proctor_n and_o patroness_n for_o the_o pope_n yourself_o will_v say_v it_o be_v general_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o side_n papa_n your_o own_o decree_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n reproove_v for_o any_o fault_n add_v this_o exception_n nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devius_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v find_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n gather_v at_o brixia_n and_o mogunce_n against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o 1080._o condemn_v he_o as_o the_o ancient_a disciple_n of_o the_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la &_o a_o vera_fw-la fide_fw-la exorbitantem_fw-la and_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n his_o own_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n make_v this_o profession_n against_o he_o ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la destruendas_fw-la haereses_fw-la noviter_fw-la ab_fw-la hildebrando_n inventas_fw-la consedimus_fw-la we_o assemble_v to_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n late_o devise_v by_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o in_o special_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la decretum_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la a_o doctrina_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la aberravit_fw-la this_o be_v hildebrand_n decree_v in_o which_o he_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n robert_n grosseteste_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n reverence_v of_o your_o church_n for_o a_o saint_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n prove_v the_o pope_n not_o only_a may_v be_v but_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o sundry_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o matter_n allege_v the_o pope_n own_o testimony_n 1253._o item_n dicit_fw-la decretalis_fw-la quod_fw-la super_fw-la tali_fw-la vitio_fw-la videlicet_fw-la haeresi_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la papa_n accusari_fw-la the_o decretal_a say_v that_o for_o heresy_n the_o pope_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v 1409._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o one_o bishop_n six_o hundred_o prelate_n a_o hundred_o four_o and_o twenty_o divine_n and_o almost_o three_o hundred_o lawyer_n with_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o your_o general_a council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v two_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o as_o 1409._o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n your_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o as_o you_o say_v be_v 1414._o 4._o patriarch_n 29._o cardinal_n 47._o archishop_n 270._o bishop_n 564._o abbat_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o above_o nine_o hundred_o depose_v the_o same_o benedict_n persist_v in_o his_o popedom_n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a sentence_n as_o be_v 37._o schismaticum_fw-la &_o haereticum_fw-la ac_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devium_fw-la &_o articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la violatorem_fw-la pertinacem_fw-la notorium_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o wilful_a notorious_a &_o manifest_a subverter_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v object_v to_o john_n the_o 23._o quod_fw-la dictus_fw-la johannes_n papa_n 23._o saepe_fw-la &_o saepius_fw-la coram_fw-la diversis_fw-la prelatis_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la honestis_fw-la &_o probis_fw-la viris_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la diabolo_fw-it suadente_fw-la dixit_fw-la asseruit_fw-la dogmatizavit_fw-la &_o astruxit_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quin_fw-la imo_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la dixÃt_fw-la que_fw-la mortuum_fw-la semel_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la minimè_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la contra_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la that_o often_o and_o very_o often_o before_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o other_o honest_a and_o approve_a man_n he_o say_v avouch_v utter_v as_o his_o judgement_n &_o eager_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n everlasting_a yea_o moreover_o he_o say_v and_o resolute_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a your_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n which_o germany_n france_n england_n the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o many_o other_o country_n so_o great_o esteem_v give_v the_o like_a judgement_n not_o yet_o seven_o score_n &_o seven_o year_n ago_o against_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o judicial_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v parisienses_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devium_fw-la pertinacem_fw-la haereticum_fw-la a_o schismatic_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o stubborn_a heretic_n last_o your_o divine_n of_o paris_n but_o last_o day_n resolve_v that_o peter_n err_v in_o faith_n when_o paul_n reproove_v he_o and_o if_o peter_n do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o his_o successor_n may_v since_o they_o claim_v from_o he_o and_o not_o before_o he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o your_o own_o church_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o yourselves_o for_o 1400._o year_n the_o pope_n may_v stray_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v a_o heretic_n phi._n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o your_o example_n but_o may_v be_v reply_v to_o theo._n grant_v they_o may_v yet_o this_o be_v most_o sure_a which_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v phi._n what_o if_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a theo._n that_o must_v you_o prove_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o former_a age_n but_o your_o own_o church_n even_o until_o our_o age_n hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v err_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v or_o can_v have_v to_o impugn_v their_o opinion_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v we_o think_v you_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o alfonsus_n censure_n if_o you_o be_v not_o worse_o phi._n what_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o all_o man_n may_v command_v that_o do_v not_o diminish_v his_o power_n theo._n a_o judge_n must_v have_v two_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v competent_a namely_o skill_n to_o discern_v that_o he_o miss_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n to_o command_v that_o his_o judgement_n may_v take_v place_n if_o he_o want_v either_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n phi._n you_o say_v right_a and_o both_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o most_o ample_a manner_n theo._n he_o have_v neither_o neither_o err_v he_o may_v may_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o judgement_n far_o than_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o god_n do_v send_v for_o god_n be_v truth_n &_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n resist_v god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o that_o resist_v be_v damnation_n which_o prince_n shall_v not_o avoid_v unless_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o hear_n embrace_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o may_v err_v so_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o command_v prince_n or_o other_o none_o but_o only_o to_o propose_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o every_o bishop_n must_v &_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n farther_o authority_n by_o violence_n to_o compel_v or_o by_o corporal_a and_o external_a mean_n to_o punish_v no_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n since_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o
their_o eye_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a believe_v with_o their_o heart_n if_o oil_n be_v want_v they_o be_v perfect_a magistrate_n notwithstanding_o and_o god_n anoint_v as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inoyl_v and_o so_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v anoint_v they_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a but_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o any_o bishop_n may_v perform_v it_o authority_n to_o condition_n with_o prince_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n coronation_n the_o bishop_n have_v none_o he_o be_v faithful_o to_o declare_v what_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n not_o in_o religion_n only_o but_o in_o reward_v virtue_n revenge_v sin_n relieve_n the_o poor_a and_o innocent_a repress_v the_o violent_a procure_v peace_n and_o do_v justice_n throughout_o their_o realm_n and_o that_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v severe_o to_o visit_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o calling_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o denounce_v they_o deprive_v indenture_n if_o they_o miss_v in_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o duty_n much_o less_o to_o draw_v indenture_n between_o god_n and_o prince_n contain_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o crown_n with_o a_o clause_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o man_n else_o to_o reenter_v if_o they_o keep_v not_o covenant_n phi._n you_o grant_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n theo._n even_o so_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n 17._o the_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v have_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n 17._o the_o king_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o love_n he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v god_n precept_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o shall_v advance_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o banish_v all_o evil_a law_n from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v do_v right_a judgement_n in_o his_o realm_n and_o maintain_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n with_o many_o other_o point_v there_o specify_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v swear_v behold_v and_o touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n 5._o shall_v a_o king_n be_v depose_v if_o he_o revolt_v as_o you_o call_v it_o from_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n phi._n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o notorious_o to_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o church_n &_o true_a religion_n theoph._n we_o compare_v not_o vice_n god_n but_o discuss_v the_o viciousness_n of_o your_o conclusion_n king_n you_o say_v covenant_n with_o god_n at_o their_o anoint_v that_o oath_n and_o promise_n if_o they_o break_v with_o god_n the_o people_n you_o add_v may_v and_o by_o order_n of_o christ_n supreme_a minister_n their_o chief_a pastor_n in_o earth_n must_v needs_o break_v with_o they_o if_o by_o break_v you_o mean_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o those_o particular_a case_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o god_n truth_n your_o illation_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o for_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o by_o break_v you_o understand_v a_o utter_a refuse_v of_o obedience_n in_o all_o other_o case_n and_o a_o violent_a remove_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pastor_n nor_o people_n to_o attempt_v against_o prince_n though_o they_o answer_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o every_o point_n example_n they_o covenant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o the_o same_o oath_n the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o man_n so_o brainsick_a as_o to_o defend_v that_o prince_n for_o every_o neglect_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v depose_v phi._n heresy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n theo._n to_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_a and_o know_v unrighteousness_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o great_a impiety_n than_o ignorant_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v revenge_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o person_n which_o may_v do_v it_o and_o the_o warrant_v whereby_o it_o must_v be_v do_v we_o deny_v that_o prince_n have_v any_o superior_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n we_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v licence_v any_o man_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o no_o prince_n the_o son_n can_v desherit_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o servant_n countermand_v his_o master_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n prince_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n never_o so_o wicked_a prince_n have_v far_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n over_o subject_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v over_o son_n and_o servant_n they_o have_v power_n over_o good_n land_n body_n and_o life_n which_o no_o private_a man_n may_v challenge_v they_o be_v father_n of_o our_o country_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v near_o bind_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o ethnike_n than_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n how_o then_o by_o god_n law_n shall_v subject_n depose_v their_o prince_n to_o who_o in_o most_o evident_a word_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n though_o they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o infidel_n crown_n and_o if_o the_o subject_n themselves_o have_v no_o such_o power_n what_o have_v stranger_n to_o meddle_v or_o make_v with_o their_o crown_n phi._n do_v you_o count_v the_o pope_n a_o stranger_n to_o christian_a prince_n theo._n will_v god_n he_o be_v not_o worse_a even_o a_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a he_o be_v a_o subject_n under_o they_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upwarde_a he_o after_o by_o sedition_n and_o usurpation_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o sâ—ate_n amongst_o they_o a_o superior_a over_o they_o in_o cause_n concern_v their_o crown_n and_o state_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o dare_v offer_v no_o such_o thing_n day_n these_o last_o five_o hundred_o he_o often_o assay_v it_o and_o be_v as_o often_o repel_v from_o it_o by_o faction_n conspiracy_n excommunication_n and_o rebellion_n he_o molest_v and_o grieve_v some_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o from_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o this_o present_a day_n never_o prince_n christian_n do_v yield_v and_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v in_o their_o neighbour_n harm_n somewhat_o to_o regard_v his_o do_n for_o a_o advantage_n when_o the_o case_n concern_v themselves_o most_o bold_o reject_v his_o judgement_n phi._n 5._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o inevitable_a that_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o holy_a law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la prince_n theo._n you_o make_v we_o many_o worthy_a reason_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v prince_n god_n have_v not_o say_v you_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n diâ—â—_n even_o so_o one_o of_o your_o own_o fellow_n say_v before_o you_o of_o the_o very_a same_o point_n non_fw-fr viderâ—tur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la â—ius_fw-la loquar_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n by_o his_o leave_n shall_v have_v seem_v scant_o discreet_a except_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o such_o vicar_n behind_o he_o as_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n depose_v emperor_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n unless_o your_o rebellious_a humour_n may_v take_v place_n you_o stick_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o lack_n of_o discretion_n &_o negligence_n but_o look_v better_a about_o you_o you_o blasphemous_a mouth_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a when_o
ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la part_n forsitan_fw-la adoratis_fw-la cross_n we_o neither_o worship_n nor_o wish_v for_o you_o that_o dedicate_v wooden_a god_n you_o happy_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o your_o go_n but_o what_o need_v i_o far_o refel_v that_o council_n as_o not_o catholic_a which_v be_v present_o reject_v and_o pithy_o confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n who_o labour_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o save_v from_o the_o moothe_n which_o you_o mean_v shall_v consume_v they_o thither_o we_o send_v you_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o your_o adoration_n of_o image_n disclaim_v as_o uncatholike_a and_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o second_o nicene_n council_n thorough_o skan_v and_o scatter_v almost_o 800._o year_n before_o our_o time_n phi._n that_o book_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o some_o late_a forgery_n of_o you_o than_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o antiquity_n theo._n if_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n that_o be_v safe_a in_o your_o own_o keep_n false_a and_o publish_v by_o your_o near_a friend_n how_o shall_v we_o trust_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v frame_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o your_o own_o library_n phi._n since_o you_o distrust_v our_o write_a record_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n &_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the._n nay_o since_o forgery_n be_v so_o rise_v that_o no_o father_n be_v free_a from_o they_o &_o so_o gross_a that_o every_o child_n may_v discern_v they_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o witness_v in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n and_o against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n phi._n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o you_o defend_v show_v what_o precedent_n you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phi._n we_o need_v not_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v phi._n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o need_v not_o the._n do_v it_o concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v profess_v or_o no_o phi._n it_o do_v theo._n scripture_n then_o must_v you_o show_v some_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o else_o they_o must_v repel_v it_o as_o impious_a phi._n we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n you_o will_v have_v wrest_v so_o much_o out_o of_o s._n basill_n but_o that_o your_o cunning_n fail_v you_o phi._n from_o they_o we_o have_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v you_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o further_o we_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o belief_n as_o you_o make_v it_o you_o must_v have_v it_o testify_v in_o their_o write_n and_o not_o conceal_v among_o their_o tradition_n phi._n forgery_n no_o sir_n we_o believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o secret_a succession_n theo._n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o unsounder_n be_v your_o creed_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a devotion_n now_o bring_v to_o trial_n if_o you_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o catholicism_n with_o such_o patch_n &_o pamslet_n as_o monk_n &_o friar_n have_v forge_v &_o colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v nor_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o scripture_n phi._n 2._o we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v brag_v but_o you_o have_v neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o reason_n to_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v father_n phi._n for_o tradition_n we_o have_v theo._n tradition_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o muster_v the_o father_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o unwritten_a faith_n under_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n you_o corrupt_v the_o writer_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n phi._n how_o can_v we_o do_v that_o when_o we_o bring_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o theo._n hâ—w_o can_v you_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o when_o you_o force_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o phi._n do_v we_o theo._n 559._o your_o rhemish_a translator_n perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n to_o lie_v on_o this_o have_v marshal_v nine_o father_n in_o a_o rank_n namely_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n basill_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o origen_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v you_o tell_v phi._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o theo._n believe_v they_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o exercise_n of_o our_o profession_n phi._n why_o make_v you_o that_o distinction_n theo._n because_o the_o very_a same_o father_n that_o say_v tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v likewise_o as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o salvation_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v without_o scripture_n testament_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o they_o or_o conclude_v with_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o these_o nine_o father_n on_o who_o credit_n you_o think_v to_o plant_v your_o late_a find_v faith_n hold_v nothing_o with_o you_o but_o rather_o against_o you_o phi._n how_o make_v you_o that_o appear_v theo._n view_v they_o once_o more_o we_o have_v their_o plain_a confession_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o produce_v they_o to_o witness_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o deponent_n we_o conclude_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v look_v well_o to_o this_o issue_n they_o must_v either_o dissent_v from_o your_o religion_n or_o from_o themselves_o phi._n your_o mayor_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v theo._n yes_o with_o firm_a &_o sure_a authority_n than_o those_o be_v which_o you_o bring_v let_v the_o place_n be_v skan_v which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v &_o the_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o examine_v short_o thâ—se_a that_o follow_v gentes_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n say_v athanasius_n titum_fw-la the_o gospel_n say_v chrysostom_n contain_v all_o thing_n 41._o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n 5._o every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v require_v &_o discuss_v 6._o sufficient_a to_o we_o for_o salvation_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n say_v ambrose_n and_o augustin_n 44._o there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o you_o great_o boast_v of_o but_o without_o all_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o haeret_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a &_o sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o not_o that_o say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o canon_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v take_v great_a heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o purposely_o impugn_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o catholicism_n by_o his_o writing_n now_o cite_v not_o only_o nine_o salvation_n but_o nine_o kore_n father_n if_o you_o will_v for_o tradition_n &_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v the_o worse_a you_o
no_o tumult_n at_o home_n no_o despite_n abroad_o able_a to_o withdraw_v the_o prince_n hart_n from_o like_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o godly_a rejoice_n to_o see_v so_o perfect_a a_o mirror_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n in_o a_o christian_a queen_n that_o she_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v your_o wrong_n and_o abide_v your_o reproach_n with_o patience_n than_o to_o step_v one_o foot_n from_o that_o lord_n which_o have_v gracious_o bless_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v her_o person_n sceptre_n and_o people_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o he_o and_o her_o enemy_n phil._n 2._o and_o where_o no_o jew_n no_o turk_n no_o pagan_a can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n or_o nation_n he_o force_v from_o the_o manner_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o service_n to_o any_o other_o which_o by_o promise_n or_o profession_n he_o or_o his_o progenitor_n never_o receive_v only_o we_o that_o neither_o in_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o in_o our_o forefather_n ever_o give_v consent_n to_o any_o other_o faith_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o have_v in_o precise_a term_n by_o protestation_n and_o promise_n bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o the_o religion_n faith_n and_o service_n catholic_n alone_o be_v against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o against_o the_o protestant_n own_o doctrine_n in_o other_o nation_n not_o only_o bereave_v of_o our_o christian_a dew_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o be_v force_v by_o manifold_a coaction_n to_o these_o rite_n which_o we_o never_o know_v nor_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o theo._n truth_n few_o man_n without_o your_o cunning_n can_v huddle_n so_o many_o so_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o one_o sentence_n no_o jew_n no_o turk_n say_v you_o may_v be_v force_v from_o his_o religion_n if_o that_o be_v so_o what_o make_v it_o for_o your_o defence_n which_o challenge_v both_o the_o name_n and_o room_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o for_o just_a cause_n require_v to_o perform_v that_o in_o deed_n which_o you_o pretend_v in_o word_n and_o by_o moderate_a correction_n drive_v to_o keep_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o in_o baptism_n you_o profess_v for_o heretic_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o sort_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o follow_v truth_n though_o infidel_n may_v not_o and_o so_o your_o inference_n fail_v when_o you_o say_v no_o law_n force_v jews_n or_o pagan_n from_o their_o persuasion_n therefore_o not_o christian_n nay_o rather_o if_o we_o grant_v jew_n and_o turk_n excusable_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o want_v of_o promise_n certain_o papist_n be_v neither_o void_a of_o the_o first_o nor_o free_a from_o the_o last_o may_v yea_o mun_o be_v compel_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o dread_a of_o punishment_n temper_v with_o good_a instruction_n to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n and_o forbear_v their_o idolatry_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o truth_n deface_v promise_n as_o the_o joint_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v loose_a so_o be_v the_o part_n untrue_a for_o king_n darius_n see_v daniel_n strange_o deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v reverence_v and_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 6._o likewise_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_v at_o the_o first_o denounce_v of_o god_n wrath_n by_o jonas_n immediate_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o counsel_n cause_v this_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v through_o the_o city_n 3_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n and_o every_o man_n turn_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n lo_o sir_n two_o king_n precise_o command_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o punish_v the_o refuser_n without_o delay_n to_o worship_v a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a god_n albeit_o the_o true_a god_n who_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n make_v promise_v to_o serve_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n or_o nation_n in_o so_o do_v s._n austen_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o please_v god_n 50._o a_o third_o instance_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o call_n of_o paul_n first_o as_o a_o jew_n 9_o and_o so_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o assertion_n then_o strike_v with_o blindness_n &_o amaze_v with_o terror_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o compel_v to_o christianity_n by_o corporal_a violence_n you_o touch_v paul_n near_a than_o impoverishment_n or_o imprisonment_n wherewith_o you_o find_v yourselves_o greeve_v behold_v say_v that_o learned_a father_n in_o paul_n 50._o christ_n first_o compel_v afterward_o teach_v first_o strike_v then_o comfort_v and_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n constrain_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n labour_v more_o than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v only_o by_o mouth_n i_o may_v refel_v your_o idle_a flourish_n by_o the_o late_a example_n of_o polonia_n 719.743_o russia_n lithuania_n force_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o ruler_n to_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a idol_n and_o receive_v baptism_n by_o the_o long_a and_o sharp_a war_n which_o diverse_a good_a prince_n maintain_v of_o purpose_n to_o compel_v the_o saxon_n and_o vandal_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o sore_a vexation_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o every_o christian_a common_a wealth_n all_o which_o both_o old_a and_o new_a first_o &_o last_o serve_v to_o convince_v that_o pagan_n &_o jew_n have_v be_v force_v by_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o former_a promise_n or_o far_a knowledge_n which_o you_o stiff_o deny_v but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n you_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o pagan_n but_o in_o show_n catholic_n in_o deed_n heretic_n you_o be_v baptize_v you_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n &_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o your_o first_o promise_n and_o next_o your_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n you_o stand_v in_o duty_n bind_v and_o of_o right_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o as_o your_o own_o fancy_n persuade_v you_o nor_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v you_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o tenor_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v phi._n we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o precise_a term_n by_o protestation_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o religion_n 2._o faith_n and_o service_n catholic_n alone_o other_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o never_o consent_v unto_o neither_o in_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o in_o our_o forefather_n theo._n this_o be_v your_o common_a charm_n wherewith_o you_o bewitch_v many_o simple_a soul_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o baptism_n they_o vow_v to_o profess_v your_o italian_a religion_n which_o god_n know_v be_v nothing_o so_o for_o in_o who_o name_n be_v you_o baptize_v philander_n in_o pius_n the_o five_o or_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o i_o know_v you_o shall_v not_o 1._o no_o not_o in_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_a then_o stand_v you_o bind_v by_o baptism_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o no_o person_n or_o place_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n the_o first_o author_n and_o ordayn_a of_o this_o sacrament_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n 16._o say_v christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v truth_n what_o else_o must_v you_o preach_v what_o else_o must_v they_o believe_v that_o will_v be_v baptize_v but_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o preacher_n and_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o baptiser_n and_o the_o baptise_a be_v bind_v precise_o to_o the_o gospel_n 3._o all_o you_o say_v paul_n that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v one_o lord_n 4._o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n perceive_v you_o not_o that_o in_o baptism_n which_o no_o protestation_n of_o you_o can_v frustrate_v the_o believer_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n their_o lord_n not_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o vassal_n of_o rome_n by_o faith_n which_o depend_v neither_o on_o man_n nor_o angel_n but_o direct_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 10._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n say_v philip_n to_o the_o convert_v eimuch_o thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v now_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n witness_v so_o that_o when_o you_o be_v christen_v you_o make_v promise_v to_o believe_v nothing_o save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v and_o nourish_v 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n
dignity_n but_o not_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n his_o place_n be_v first_o when_o the_o patriarch_n meet_v but_o his_o voice_n not_o negative_a he_o may_v assemble_v his_o province_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o but_o not_o conclude_v without_o they_o himself_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o resist_v by_o famous_a man_n but_o overruled_n as_o well_o by_o provincial_a as_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n when_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o supremacy_n that_o he_o now_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v well_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o mist_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o cover_v the_o lameness_n of_o your_o conclusion_n phi._n why_o do_v athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o help_n if_o julius_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o his_o matter_n theo._n athanasius_n be_v wrongful_o thrust_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o a_o other_o forcible_o set_v in_o his_o room_n by_o certain_a arian_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tirus_fw-la before_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o after_o his_o return_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o a_o council_n to_o reenter_v and_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o find_v the_o east_n church_n not_o able_a to_o succour_v he_o for_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n support_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n council_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n where_o constans_n a_o religious_a and_o courteous_a prince_n brother_n to_o constantius_n reign_v and_o make_v his_o complaint_n as_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o he_o be_v join_v in_o consort_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o right_n and_o true_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o case_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o desperate_a and_o furious_a proceed_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o examine_v in_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o petition_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o west_n bishop_n to_o be_v controller_n and_o overseer_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o both_o part_n as_o well_o east_n as_o west_n indifferent_o balance_v and_o that_o the_o west_n bishop_n may_v call_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o athanasius_n before_o they_o allow_v the_o same_o or_o receive_v his_o successor_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o communion_n phi._n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v otherwise_o that_o athanasius_n open_v his_o cause_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v write_v threaten_v letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n reprove_v they_o that_o rash_o depose_v he_o theo._n socrates_n as_o a_o historiographer_n note_v in_o few_o word_n the_o chief_a point_n and_o chief_a person_n but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o athanasius_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a which_o i_o say_v phi._n what_o shall_v we_o find_v theo._n that_o the_o west_n bishop_n be_v join_v with_o julius_n in_o all_o this_o action_n and_o nothing_o do_v without_o their_o sinodal_n decree_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n bishop_n first_o the_o letter_n of_o credit_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n in_o egypt_n thebais_n lybia_n pentapolis_n witness_v the_o manifold_a wrong_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o earnest_o crave_v a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v write_v not_o to_o julius_n alone_o but_o omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wheresoever_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o we_o all_o write_v we_o these_o letter_n unto_o you_o pray_v your_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v this_o testimony_n touch_v athanasius_n &_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o your_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zealous_a indignation_n against_o the_o eusebian_n his_o enemy_n the_o author_n of_o these_o disorder_n and_o that_o such_o lewdness_n and_o mischief_n prevail_v no_o long_o against_o the_o church_n vos_fw-la certe_fw-la vindices_fw-la huius_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la imploramus_fw-la we_o call_v for_o your_o help_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la aegyptij_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la julium_n scripsere_fw-la this_o they_o of_o egypt_n write_v to_o all_o and_o to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o sight_n the_o complaint_n be_v make_v general_o to_o they_o all_o phi._n but_o julius_n alone_o cite_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o a_o day_n limit_v call_v and_o that_o argue_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n julius_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o part_n and_o advise_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n near_o he_o appoint_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o adversary_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v phi._n what_o a_o mince_a you_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n julius_n cite_v that_o be_v julius_n exhort_v they_o to_o come_v julius_n hear_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v julius_n call_v a_o council_n to_o hear_v it_o theo._n what_o a_o mountain_n you_o make_v of_o a_o mole_n hill_n i_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o julius_n and_o good_a reason_n in_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o believe_v he_o best_o phi._n if_o he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o doubt_v you_o mistake_v the_o word_n theo._n then_o may_v you_o take_v they_o right_a but_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o miss_v they_o not_o hear_v first_o what_o athanasius_n apolog._n and_o then_o after_o what_o julius_n write_v quin_n &_o eusebiani_n ad_fw-la julium_n literas_fw-la misere_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la terrerent_fw-la synodum_fw-la convocari_fw-la iusserunt_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la julio_n si_fw-la vellet_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la causae_fw-la detulerunt_fw-la the_o eusebian_n also_o send_v letter_n to_o julius_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o fray_v we_o will_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v and_o julius_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o will_v which_o socrates_n do_v not_o omit_v eusebius_n verò_fw-la cum_fw-la quod_fw-la volebat_fw-la perfecisset_fw-la 11._o legationem_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la misit_fw-la obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la judex_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la athanasij_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la litem_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocaret_fw-la eusebius_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v send_v messenger_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o contention_n phi._n athanasius_n adversary_n seem_v to_o consent_v that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n theo._n that_o julius_n as_o chief_a but_o not_o that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v examine_v this_o quarrel_n for_o they_o require_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o common_a council_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n bishop_n phi._n as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n say_v not_o so_o 2._o for_o athanasius_n even_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o enemy_n to_o fray_v he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o julius_n will_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n reply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v at_o antioch_n the_o second_o time_n write_v thus_o what_o be_v there_o do_v worthy_a of_o offence_n or_o what_o cause_n have_v i_o give_v you_o to_o who_o i_o write_v to_o be_v angry_a an_fw-mi quia_fw-la adhortati_fw-la vos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la occurreretis_fw-la be_v it_o for_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o meet_v we_o at_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a not_o without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v leave_v that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o synod_n may_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o other_o to_o this_o end_n authority_n that_o both_o they_o which_o be_v judge_n know_v a_o second_o examination_n of_o the_o
self_n same_o matter_n be_v to_o follow_v shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o against_o who_o sentence_n be_v give_v may_v clear_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v not_o by_o any_o faction_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n but_o just_o and_o worthy_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o renew_v and_o put_v in_o write_v by_o the_o great_a nicene_n councell_n &_o you_o now_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o take_v place_n with_o you_o true_o you_o do_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o no_o equity_n do_v allow_v that_o a_o few_o of_o you_o shall_v abrogate_v a_o custom_n once_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n &_o confirm_v by_o so_o great_a a_o synod_n &_o yet_o that_o be_v grant_v you_o the_o offence_n which_o you_o take_v be_v without_o all_o reason_n for_o your_o legate_n macarius_n and_o hesiochus_fw-la no_o way_n able_a to_o match_v those_o that_o athanasius_n send_v but_o in_o every_o thing_n convict_v and_o refute_v by_o they_o concilium_fw-la indici_fw-la postularunt_fw-la literasque_fw-la ad_fw-la eusebianos_fw-la &_o athanasium_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la quibus_fw-la convocarentur_fw-la mitti_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la iusto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la cognosci_fw-la posset_n tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la athanasio_fw-la probaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la iam_fw-la nequirent_fw-la require_v a_o council_n to_o be_v summon_v and_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o eusebian_n and_o to_o athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o come_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v debate_v before_o all_o in_o a_o even_a and_o upright_o judgement_n add_v that_o they_o will_v then_o convince_v athanasius_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o now_o they_o fail_v yea_o public_o in_o our_o presence_n martyrius_n and_o hesichius_n be_v confound_v athanasius_n priest_n ready_o answer_v they_o with_o great_a boldness_n rome_n &_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n martyrius_n and_o his_o side_n be_v always_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi postulavit_fw-la and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o request_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o martyrius_n and_o hesichius_n your_o agent_n not_o require_v a_o council_n i_o have_v exhort_v you_o that_o they_o which_o write_v to_o i_o on_o either_o side_n may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n namely_o in_o favour_n of_o my_o brethren_n which_o complain_v they_o be_v oppress_v that_o motion_n of_o i_o have_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o now_o where_o those_o very_a man_n who_o you_o count_v to_o be_v discreet_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o your_o message_n be_v the_o first_o inciter_n of_o i_o to_o call_v you_o to_o a_o synod_n sure_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o in_o so_o ill_a part_n by_o these_o word_n these_o two_o point_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a first_o that_o julius_n do_v not_o peremptory_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n for_o the_o better_a discuss_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n next_o that_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v examine_v their_o act_n he_o pretend_v not_o his_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o his_o lieutenantship_n to_o christ_n but_o ground_v himself_o on_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n and_o cit_v the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o synod_n may_v discuss_v and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o bishop_n phi._n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o julius_n hear_v their_o legate_n before_o the_o bishop_n meet_v theo._n i_o grant_v for_o his_o better_a information_n he_o may_v hear_v they_o alone_o but_o not_o to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o without_o other_o judij_fw-la so_o say_v julius_n himself_o athanasius_n be_v neither_o condemn_v at_o tyrus_n nor_o present_v at_o mareota_n where_o you_o proceed_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o you_o know_v that_o the_o record_n of_o those_o act_n be_v very_o suspicious_a and_o of_o no_o force_n where_o one_o part_n only_o be_v admit_v to_o prove_v yet_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v neither_o prejudice_n you_o that_o write_v against_o he_o nor_o those_o that_o write_v for_o he_o but_o exhort_v all_o as_o many_o as_o write_v to_o present_v themselves_o here_o in_o judgement_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v exact_o be_v skan_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n when_o the_o contrary_a side_n refuse_v to_o appear_v athanasius_n be_v hear_v at_o large_a and_o there_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n as_o right_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a deposition_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o violent_a intrusion_n of_o a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n phi._n this_o you_o say_v but_o this_o you_o prove_v not_o theo._n if_o athanasius_n say_v the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v viton_n the_o priest_n who_o julius_n send_v for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n more_o than_o fifty_o bishop_n where_o our_o defence_n be_v admit_v and_o we_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o brotherly_a feast_n and_o great_a indignation_n kindle_v against_o the_o eusebian_n to_o who_o they_o will_v julius_n to_o write_v back_o in_o his_o own_o name_n for_o that_o their_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o they_o and_o so_o julius_n do_v they_o put_v they_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o stagger_v at_o that_o although_o his_o name_n be_v alone_o to_o the_o letter_n yet_o the_o common_a consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n want_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o that_o i_o alone_o write_v to_o you_o yet_o i_o write_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n not_o of_o myself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o in_o these_o quarter_n the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n which_o i_o now_o signify_v to_o you_o again_o wherefore_o though_o i_o alone_o write_v yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o i_o write_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o his_o epistle_n end_v this_o say_v athanasius_n the_o synod_n at_o rome_n write_v by_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n julius_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o without_o a_o synod_n neither_o do_v he_o or_o the_o synod_n challenge_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o east_n bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o equality_n with_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v require_v to_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n against_o athanasius_n before_o they_o will_v reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o communicate_v with_o gregory_n that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o much_o the_o east_n bishop_n shall_v have_v do_v without_o ask_v for_o where_o a_o provincial_a synod_n bind_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o province_n they_o be_v by_o the_o discipline_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n &_o namely_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o to_o expect_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o brethren_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o great_a bishop_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o julius_n urge_v they_o with_o julij_fw-la si_fw-mi ut_fw-la dicitis_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la scribere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la esset_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la enim_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vulgares_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la patiebantur_fw-la if_o as_o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v guilty_a in_o deed_n yet_o judgement_n shall_v have_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o after_o this_o strange_a sort_v alone_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o we_o all_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v just_a may_v have_v be_v determine_v by_o all_o for_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o no_o mean_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o in_o aid_v and_o help_v athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v vicar_n general_a to_o christ_n on_o earth_n nor_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o claim_v rather_o
a_o society_n with_o the_o east_n bishop_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n as_o have_v no_o less_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v phi._n 17._o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o prerogative_n that_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n which_o be_v first_o julij_fw-la but_o not_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o so_o say_v julius_n cur_n igitur_fw-la &_o in_o primis_fw-la de_fw-fr alexandria_n civitate_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluistis_fw-la a_o ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la primùm_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la definiri_fw-la posset_n why_o then_o will_v you_o write_v nothing_o to_o we_o &_o especial_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o custom_n that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o rest_n that_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v determine_v phi._n no_o better_a text_n from_o rome_n must_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v right_a in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n a_o wise_a catch_n i_o promise_v you_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v julius_n even_o now_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n of_o every_o bishop_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la esset_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la that_o every_o one_o may_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a so_o that_o julius_n by_o this_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o right_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o all_o phi._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v every_o thing_n void_a that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o theo._n that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o canon_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o order_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o godly_a prince_n require_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n from_o quarrel_n and_o faction_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o weighty_a matter_n no_o provincial_a council_n may_v deal_v without_o consult_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o straightway_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n write_v back_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n this_o if_o any_o council_n do_v omit_v the_o province_n round_o about_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v their_o proceed_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o canon_n or_o kind_n of_o regiment_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n julius_n object_v against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la judgement_n shall_v have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n julij_fw-la that_o be_v oportuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la iustum_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o we_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v have_v be_v conclude_v by_o all_o and_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o all_o so_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o place_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v all_o the_o prerogative_n that_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n claim_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o see_n 10._o this_o be_v that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o privilege_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n do_v mention_n when_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o assembly_n phi._n the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n may_v not_o attempt_v it_o without_o the_o rest_n weight_n theo._n yes_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n long_o before_o this_o do_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o province_n and_o namely_o to_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 30._o but_o yet_o the_o wrong_n offer_v athanasius_n at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o faith_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n near_a than_o one_o man_n injury_n phi._n why_o theo._n the_o arian_n by_o their_o shift_n and_o practice_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o find_v the_o two_o principal_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n great_o to_o hinder_v their_o enterprise_n for_o that_o their_o province_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o many_o that_o stout_o defend_v the_o truth_n be_v shield_v by_o they_o they_o think_v best_a to_o invade_v they_o both_o at_o one_o time_n thrust_v paulus_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o plain_a force_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o make_n against_o athanasius_n which_o if_o the_o west_n bishop_n have_v quiet_o suffer_v without_o interpose_v themselves_o and_o assist_v their_o brethren_n two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o silence_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o arianisme_n and_o themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n not_o long_o to_o remain_v without_o the_o same_o infection_n this_o respect_n make_v they_o earnest_a for_o athanasius_n as_o sozomene_n note_v 7._o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o east_n that_o favour_v the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o chief_a seat_n invade_v by_o the_o arrian_n as_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n church_n antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o hellespont_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n take_v to_o be_v their_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o very_o friendly_o entertain_v athanasius_n at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n phi._n this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o julius_n do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n what_o else_o can_v you_o show_v that_o he_o do_v phi._n he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n hand_n and_o make_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n glad_a to_o receive_v athanasius_n to_o his_o former_a seat_n theo._n by_o my_o advice_n you_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o this_o it_o will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n phi._n not_o a_o whit_n theo._n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a phi._n what_o be_v not_o this_o that_o i_o say_v do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n it_o be_v phi._n who_o then_o beside_o julius_n can_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v theo._n a_o other_o if_o you_o can_v light_v on_o he_o phi._n what_o be_v he_o theo._n constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n phi._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o three_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n story_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o west_n emperor_n call_v the_o council_n and_o threaten_v his_o brother_n if_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o former_a place_n julius_n when_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v touch_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n 10._o do_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o the_o east_n bishop_n open_v their_o cause_n to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n be_v depose_v three_o be_v choose_v who_o come_v to_o italy_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n 11._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n bishop_n have_v do_v well_o and_o constans_n perceive_v they_o have_v do_v unjust_o send_v they_o back_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o because_o constans_n require_v this_o favour_n at_o his_o brother_n hand_n that_o athanasius_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n get_v to_o his_o presence_n beseech_v he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v it_o please_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o sardica_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n prefix_v phi._n 4._o it_o may_v please_v he_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o the_o thither_o they_o come_v by_o his_o authority_n theo._n athanasius_n go_v to_o constans_n bewail_v unto_o he_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n put_v the_o prince_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n act_n that_o the_o
great_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v call_v by_o he_o &_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o father_n lawful_o confirm_v beseech_v the_o emperor_n with_o tear_n to_o imitate_v his_o father_n constans_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o thing_n present_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o keep_v inviolable_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n faith_n constantius_n move_v with_o thâ—se_a letter_n appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o sardica_n and_o will_v the_o bishop_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o west_n to_o be_v their_o present_n restitution_n after_o this_o council_n have_v likewise_o conclude_v for_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n against_o their_o deposer_n constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n which_o when_o constantius_n delay_v and_o differ_v the_o west_n emperor_n offer_v he_o this_o choice_n either_o to_o restore_v they_o their_o church_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o look_v for_o hostility_n and_o war_n whereupon_o the_o east_n emperor_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o strait_a send_v for_o athanasius_n and_o his_o fellow_n by_o three_o several_a letter_n and_o not_o only_o restore_v they_o but_o abolish_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o by_o this_o you_o see_v julius_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o athanasius_n be_v fain_o to_o beg_v it_o of_o the_o prince_n with_o tear_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o council_n sit_v in_o judgement_n after_o he_o where_o matter_n be_v end_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n phi._n yet_o we_o say_v truth_n that_o athanasius_n call_v for_o aid_n of_o julius_n theo._n i_o say_v as_o true_o that_o you_o flourish_n with_o generality_n and_o ambiguity_n &_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o what_o have_v you_o get_v now_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v at_o first_o or_o which_o way_n do_v this_o example_n perteyne_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o phi._n you_o make_v too_o light_a of_o our_o proof_n theo._n then_o put_v you_o more_o weight_n to_o they_o i_o take_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o can_v not_o mend_v they_o phi._n well_o esteem_v they_o as_o you_o lift_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o a_o sure_a refuge_n for_o the_o catholic_n against_o heretic_n which_o he_o never_o perform_v more_o worthy_o than_o in_o our_o day_n theo._n i_o think_v in_o deed_n rome_n be_v never_o full_a of_o devise_n and_o practice_n than_o at_o this_o present_a antichrist_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o kingdom_n lest_o it_o fall_v that_o he_o spare_v neither_o man_n nor_o money_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o that_o shrink_v from_o he_o lapse_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v god_n will_v strike_v the_o stroke_n phi._n no_o doubt_v he_o will_v but_o never_o for_o you_o that_o be_v so_o shameful_o fall_v from_o his_o church_n theo._n you_o be_v more_o shameful_o fall_v from_o his_o word_n &_o consequent_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o go_v from_o the_o matter_n your_o example_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o discuss_v phi._n return_v when_o you_o will_n theo._n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n you_o say_v ask_v aid_n of_o innocentius_n innocentius_n phi._n they_o do_v so_o theo._n aid_v they_o may_v ask_v and_o he_o may_v yield_v and_o yet_o neither_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n phi._n that_o be_v marvel_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o chrysostome_n who_o you_o first_o name_n seek_v for_o help_v as_o athanasius_n do_v but_o the_o displeasure_n which_o arcadius_n the_o east_n emperor_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o be_v so_o great_a that_o innocentius_n can_v not_o prevail_v phi._n it_o serve_v our_o turn_n that_o chrysostome_n do_v seek_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o arcadius_n by_o force_n do_v overbeare_v he_o theo._n chrysostome_n seek_v nothing_o but_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n before_o indifferent_a judge_n phi._n it_o make_v much_o for_o innocentius_n supremacy_n that_o chrysostome_n seek_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n theo._n you_o must_v make_v your_o foundation_n sure_a before_o your_o building_n will_v stand_v you_o see_v by_o the_o last_o example_n of_o athanasius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o west_n church_n may_v reject_v &_o refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o provincial_a synod_n give_v against_o the_o patriarch_n unless_o their_o consent_n be_v first_o have_v and_o even_o the_o very_a same_o do_v chrysostome_n request_n of_o innocentius_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o admit_v nor_o allow_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o as_o good_a nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n phi._n this_o still_o confirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v good_a give_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v dissent_v theo._n and_o still_o that_o infer_v nothing_o but_o yâ—_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o province_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o equity_n be_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o other_o before_o the_o rest_n may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v or_o shall_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o province_n seek_v en_fw-fr equality_n with_o other_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n you_o frame_v he_o alone_o a_o superiority_n over_o all_o other_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n your_o example_n show_v this_o that_o other_o without_o he_o can_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o consent_n be_v not_o general_a &_o your_o conclusion_n must_v be_v this_o that_o he_o without_o all_o other_o as_o christ_n vicegerent_n in_o earth_n may_v dispose_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v you_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o position_n phi._n i_o confess_v they_o differ_v but_o can_v you_o show_v that_o other_o withstand_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o withstand_v they_o theo._n yea_o that_o i_o can_v phi._n arian_n perhaps_o or_o donatist_n theo._n nay_o catholic_a father_n &_o counsel_n phi._n show_v that_o and_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n theo._n that_o i_o will_v show_v when_o your_o proof_n be_v end_v i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o mingle_v you_o and_o we_o together_o phi._n we_o i_o grant_v be_v much_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o therefore_o i_o long_o to_o hear_v you_o theo._n no_o haste_n but_o good_a anon_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v feign_v i_o see_v rid_v your_o hand_n phi._n you_o shall_v well_o know_v the_o contrary_n say_v what_o you_o can_v theo._n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o you_o gain_v little_a by_o chrysostoms_n example_n phi._n do_v we_o not_o these_o be_v chrysostom_n word_n to_o innocentius_n wherefore_o least_o this_o confusion_n invade_v every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 5._o i_o beseech_v you_o write_v that_o these_o unjust_a proceed_n both_o in_o our_o absence_n and_o when_o we_o refuse_v not_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o and_o let_v they_o which_o have_v do_v this_o wrong_n feel_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o suffer_v we_o that_o be_v neither_o convict_v nor_o charge_v with_o any_o crime_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o convent_v to_o enjoy_v your_o letter_n of_o communion_n and_o charity_n and_o likewise_o of_o all_o other_o who_o fellowship_n we_o have_v before_o do_v he_o not_o in_o these_o word_n request_n innocentius_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n void_a that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o &_o to_o remove_v the_o author_n of_o this_o disorder_n from_o the_o communion_n theo._n to_o dissent_n from_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v it_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o province_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o doer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o communicate_v no_o long_o with_o they_o which_o every_o bishop_n and_o province_n may_v do_v when_o any_o wilful_a breach_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v offer_v phi._n this_o petition_n be_v make_v to_o innocentius_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n theo._n if_o innocentius_n alone_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a sure_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v deal_v in_o these_o case_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o fear_n lest_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o
than_o the_o rest_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o know_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v with_o you_o as_o assessor_n to_o your_o wisdom_n and_o in_o common_a to_o consider_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v but_o these_o time_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o and_o the_o differ_v of_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o that_o their_o poison_n take_v hold_v apace_o phi._n but_o basill_n confer_v with_o athanasius_n how_o to_o help_v the_o church_n say_v athanasium_fw-la i_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v write_v unto_o to_o consider_v of_o our_o state_n and_o to_o give_v we_o his_o counsel_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o difficulty_n to_o send_v some_o thence_o by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o a_o synod_n command_v he_o himself_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v choose_v man_n both_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o journey_n &_o fit_a for_o the_o mildness_n &_o easiness_n of_o their_o disposition_n to_o correct_v those_o that_o here_o with_o we_o be_v wrest_v awry_o or_o start_v aside_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o without_o a_o synod_n to_o send_v legatte_n to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o east_n church_n which_o be_v clean_o against_o your_o assertion_n theo._n you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o lack_v of_o due_a mark_v the_o circumstance_n when_o these_o trouble_n be_v first_o beginning_n patriarch_n before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o extremity_n which_o after_o fall_v out_o basill_n know_v that_o the_o credit_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o west_n church_n may_v stay_v many_o from_o fall_v and_o reduce_v other_o that_o be_v not_o too_o far_o go_v because_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o tarry_v the_o assemble_v of_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o enemy_n perceive_v their_o intent_n will_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n wish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v use_v his_o discretion_n in_o choose_v some_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o send_v they_o very_o close_o to_o see_v what_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o gentle_a and_o fair_a persuasion_n phi._n you_o qualify_v the_o text_n with_o your_o own_o addition_n theo._n you_o shall_v find_v they_o express_v in_o basils_n own_o word_n if_o you_o weigh_v they_o well_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v unto_o to_o consider_v their_o state_n &_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n what_o to_o do_v 52._o next_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v some_o send_v by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o this_o so_n small_a a_o matter_n may_v choose_v man_n fit_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o without_o any_o stir_n let_v they_o come_v secret_o by_o sea_n to_o those_o that_o be_v here_o lest_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n descry_v their_o come_n last_o they_o fit_v and_o apply_v their_o speech_n to_o content_v every_o man_n with_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n may_v rectify_v such_o of_o our_o side_n as_o tread_v awry_o so_o that_o these_o messenger_n shall_v be_v but_o mediator_n and_o procurer_n of_o peace_n between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n &_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o west_n church_n when_o they_o come_v which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v send_v ibidem_fw-la let_v they_o not_o occasion_v any_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o by_o all_o mean_n draw_v those_o that_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n to_o unity_n care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v bear_v with_o to_o win_v peace_n &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o any_o case_n be_v provide_v for_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o sincere_a in_o she_o be_v weaken_v &_o rend_v in_o piece_n through_o respect_n of_o person_n mean_v the_o schism_n at_o antioch_n where_o the_o catholic_n have_v divide_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n some_o cleave_v to_o miletius_n and_o some_o to_o paulinus_n phi._n you_o can_v never_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o better_a time_n upon_o this_o and_o other_o such_o occasion_n i_o remember_v s._n hierom_n consult_v damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o with_o who_o to_o communicate_v theo._n indeed_o s._n hieroms_n name_n be_v next_o damasus_n and_o if_o he_o serve_v your_o turn_n he_o do_v more_o for_o you_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o but_o be_v hierom_n in_o his_o old-age_n to_o seek_v what_o to_o believe_v phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n 2._o because_o the_o east_n part_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o a_o inveterate_a madness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fox_n there_o do_v root_v up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n therefore_o think_v i_o best_o to_o consult_v peter_n chair_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n thence_o desire_v food_n for_o my_o soul_n whence_o long_o ago_o i_o receive_v the_o garment_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o refuse_v miletius_n i_o care_v not_o for_o paulinus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o you_o skatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v antichristes_n and_o have_v open_v his_o grief_n and_o show_v what_o be_v demand_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o east_n bishop_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o conclude_v ibidem_fw-la i_o beseech_v your_o blessedness_n by_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v even_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o trinity_n three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v appoint_v i_o whether_o i_o shall_v confess_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o you_o will_v signify_v with_o which_o of_o those_o three_o at_o antioch_n i_o ought_v to_o communicate_v and_o urge_v the_o same_o matter_n the_o second_o time_n damasum_fw-la miletius_n vitalis_n and_o paulinus_n say_v they_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o i_o can_v believe_v they_o if_o one_o and_o no_o mo_z say_v it_o but_o now_o either_o two_o or_o all_o three_o lie_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o blessedness_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o necessary_a ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v signify_v with_o who_o i_o shall_v communicate_v in_o syria_n despise_v not_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v as_o long_o in_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n as_o you_o be_v even_o now_o in_o allege_v s._n basill_n theo._n with_o a_o good_a will_n you_o spend_v but_o a_o little_a the_o more_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v day_n enough_o marry_o now_o you_o have_v say_v all_o mark_v first_o that_o most_o of_o these_o praise_n be_v not_o several_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o general_a to_o the_o west_n church_n the_o unthriftie_a child_n of_o the_o east_n have_v waste_v world_n say_v he_o their_o patrimony_n only_o with_o you_o in_o the_o west_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o your_o father_n keep_v undiminish_v there_o the_o good_a ground_n yield_v a_o hundred_o fold_v increase_n that_o still_o resemble_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o lord_n seed_n here_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furrow_n do_v degenerate_a into_o tare_n and_o oat_n now_o in_o the_o west_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n lucifer_n that_o fall_v have_v set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n here_o be_v the_o wooden_a and_o earthen_a pot_n that_o stay_v for_o the_o iron_n rod_n and_o unquenchable_a fire_n this_o comparison_n he_o make_v as_o you_o see_v not_o between_o all_o other_o place_n and_o rome_n but_o between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n prefer_v the_o one_o many_o degree_n before_o the_o other_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o hierom_n himself_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o he_o say_v for_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o of_o that_o city_n still_o desire_v thence_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v first_o clothe_v with_o christ._n thirdlie_o the_o point_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o principle_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o a_o dissension_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n for_o the_o which_o trifle_n
call_v the_o book_n how_o you_o will_v so_o the_o word_n be_v there_o phi._n there_o shall_v you_o find_v they_o theo._n there_o we_o find_v they_o not_o phi._n what_o print_n have_v you_o papist_n theo._n print_n enough_o alopecius_fw-la at_o cullen_n heruagius_n at_o basill_n langelier_n at_o paris_n crinitus_n at_o antuerp_n gryphius_n at_o lion_n manutius_n at_o rome_n in_o all_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o we_o find_v no_o such_o wordis_fw-la phi._n in_o deed_n i_o confess_v the_o word_n be_v want_v till_o pamelius_n a_o canon_n of_o bruges_n find_v they_o in_o a_o old_a write_v copy_n lie_v in_o the_o abbay_n of_o cambron_n in_o his_o edition_n print_v at_o antuerp_n by_o stelsius_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v they_o theo._n and_o think_v you_o philander_n that_o all_o other_o copy_n both_o print_v &_o write_v lack_v those_o word_n christendom_n pamelius_n do_v well_o to_o put_v they_o to_o cyprian_n text_n phi._n he_o lay_v they_o down_o as_o he_o find_v they_o write_v in_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o cambron_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o blind_a abbay_n of_o cambron_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n than_o all_o the_o church_n and_o library_n of_o christendom_n phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n what_o else_o do_v you_o say_v when_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n for_o cyprian_n which_o no_o copy_n print_v nor_o write_v have_v beside_o that_o of_o cambron_n there_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o correct_a &_o set_v forth_o of_o cyprian_a at_o sundry_a time_n man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n not_o a_o few_o namely_o remboltus_fw-la canchius_fw-la costerius_fw-la erasmus_fw-la gravius_fw-la manutius_n morelius_n every_o one_o of_o these_o for_o their_o several_a edition_n search_v far_o and_o near_o and_o use_v the_o best_a write_a copy_n that_o can_v be_v get_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o no_o such_o word_n be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n yea_o pamelius_n himself_o have_v as_o he_o confess_v the_o sight_n and_o help_v of_o eight_o other_o write_v copy_n from_o diverse_a place_n find_v these_o word_n in_o none_o but_o in_o cambron_n copy_n choose_v since_o then_o either_o cambron_n copy_n must_v be_v corrupt_a or_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o write_a copy_n that_o have_v be_v view_v by_o these_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o diverse_a abbaye_v and_o church_n obedient_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o hour_n say_v yourself_o in_o reason_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v your_o cambron_n copy_n before_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v peruse_v and_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o europe_n phi._n that_o be_v much_o but_o how_o can_v this_o copy_n be_v corrupt_v theo._n what_o a_o question_n that_o be_v how_o can_v whole_a book_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n hierom_n austen_n &_o other_o &_o lie_v forge_v under_o their_o name_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o abbaye_v and_o ancient_a library_n of_o the_o west_n church_n your_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o commit_v these_o manifold_a forgery_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v how_o to_o corrupt_v your_o cambron_n copy_n phi._n it_o help_v pamelius_n very_o much_o that_o gratian_n 400._o year_n ago_o cite_v the_o very_a same_o word_n as_o out_o of_o cyprian_a cathedram_fw-la theo._n gratian_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o false_a copy_n as_o well_o as_o pamelius_n &_o of_o all_o man_n gratian_n himself_o be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o allege_v the_o father_n but_o what_o if_o gratian_n be_v forge_v as_o well_o as_o cyprian_a cyprian_a phi._n nay_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v forge_v that_o like_v not_o you_o theo._n they_o that_o venture_v on_o cyprian_a &_o other_o will_v never_o stick_v to_o frame_v gratian_n to_o their_o purpose_n phi._n this_o be_v but_o your_o suspicion_n theo._n yes_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o challenge_v this_o in_o your_o canon_n law_n for_o a_o corruption_n the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v elsewhere_o allege_v at_o large_a by_o gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n decree_n where_o we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n and_o therefore_o this_o or_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v forge_v again_o â—ohannes_v seneca_n who_o live_v seven_o score_n year_n after_o gratian_n over-skippâ—â—h_a this_o place_n without_o any_o gloss_n as_o not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o decree_n extant_a in_o his_o time_n phi._n you_o be_v deceive_v there_o be_v a_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n theo._n i_o be_o not_o deceive_v there_o be_v none_o look_v to_o the_o lesser_a volume_n of_o your_o decree_n print_v by_o john_n petit_n and_o thielman_n keruer_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v none_o and_o he_o that_o in_o the_o big_a volume_n of_o your_o decree_n think_v to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n set_v a_o certain_a gloss_n to_o the_o chapter_n qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v his_o craft_n master_n text_n for_o he_o gross_o mistake_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v episcopi_fw-la verò_fw-la which_o be_v gratian'ss_n &_o think_v they_o to_o be_v cyprian_n put_v the_o sum_n of_o gratian'ss_n word_n as_o a_o gloss_n to_o cyprian_n text_n which_o be_v nothing_o near_o and_o so_o betray_v he_o a_o willing_a but_o no_o skilful_a forger_n last_o of_o all_o the_o relative_a that_o you_o most_o esteem_v and_o i_o most_o withstand_v super_fw-la quam_fw-la on_o which_o chair_n the_o church_n be_v build_v ecclesiae_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o cyprian_n not_o many_o line_n before_o cite_v by_o gratian_n and_o confess_v by_o pamelius_n to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o cambron_n copy_n super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la edificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o he_o alone_o meaning_n peter_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v mend_v your_o book_n and_o read_v super_fw-la quem_fw-la on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o else_o make_v cyprian_a so_o forgetful_a that_o with_o in_o eight_o line_n he_o contradict_v himself_o &_o refute_v his_o former_a say_n phi._n may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n theo._n if_o peter_n alone_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n how_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o successor_n can_v you_o remove_v peter_n from_o the_o foundation_n where_o christ_n lay_v he_o &_o not_o do_v he_o wrong_v or_o can_v you_o change_v the_o foundation_n and_o not_o shake_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n you_o take_v the_o foundation_n i_o perceive_v for_o the_o first_o beginning_n theo._n and_o what_o call_v you_o that_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o building_n of_o a_o house_n but_o the_o foundation_n phi._n do_v cyprian_n mean_v so_o theo._n cyprian_n express_v his_o meaning_n in_o this_o sort_n though_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v all_o his_o apostle_n equal_a power_n yet_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o unity_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o authority_n do_v he_o dispose_v the_o original_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o begin_v in_o one_o which_o be_v peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o first_o beginning_n come_v from_o oâ—e_n one_o that_o be_v christ_n choose_v peter_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o original_n or_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n now_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o peter_n person_n to_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o â—he_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n phi._n that_o privilege_n die_v with_o peter_n unless_o it_o remain_v in_o some_o successor_n theo._n not_o so_o peter_n as_o well_o after_o death_n as_o during_o life_n keep_v the_o same_o place_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n 12._o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o saint_n clean_a from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a not_o militant_a theo._n and_o those_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o you_o be_v now_o say_v paul_n no_o more_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n for_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n now_o make_v perfect_a where_o you_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o we_o
receive_v to_o their_o fellowship_n they_o keep_v still_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n before_o our_o come_n abraham_n be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n peter_n no_o doubt_n as_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o christ_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o dignity_n you_o can_v not_o take_v from_o he_o after_o his_o death_n phi._n what_o then_o shall_v his_o successor_n have_v theo._n the_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v to_o feed_v &_o the_o same_o key_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v execute_v he_o may_v have_v phi._n a_o fair_a promotion_n you_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n as_o other_o be_v theo._n god_n grant_v he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o if_o he_o will_v have_v by_o warrant_n from_o peter_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o better_o than_o by_o such_o forge_a autority_n &_o man_v example_n as_o here_o you_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v past_a yourself_o see_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n theodoretes_n example_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n phi._n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a &_o be_v by_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n theodoretum_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n leo_n take_v his_o part_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n by_o spurn_v &_o tread_v on_o he_o but_o also_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o eutiche_n &_o depose_v theodorete_a without_o any_o just_a cause_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v to_o the_o communion_n &_o accept_v for_o a_o lawful_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n not_o regard_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o dioscorus_n phi._n then_o leo_n reverse_a the_o lewd_a act_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o that_o ephesine_fw-la council_n theo._n leo_n withstand_v they_o as_o all_o other_o good_a man_n do_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v reverse_a by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o &_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o theodorete_n be_v force_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o their_o presence_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n notwithstanding_o his_o restitution_n by_o leo_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n against_o dioscorus_n phi._n still_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v other_o &_o by_o dissent_v from_o they_o overthrow_v their_o interprise_n claim_v theo._n and_o still_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o end_v these_o matter_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o consistory_n as_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o ever_o make_v suit_n to_o christiâ—n_v prince_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o full_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a tâ—_n that_o absolute_a power_n he_o now_o claim_v as_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n &_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o these_o example_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v &_o many_o like_o which_o you_o may_v bring_v prove_v noâ—_n that_o power_n which_o you_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o evert_v the_o same_o for_o what_o need_v his_o predecessor_n with_o all_o ovetie_n become_v suppliant_n to_o catholic_a emperor_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n to_o decide_v matter_n in_o doubt_n and_o that_o suit_n often_o refuse_v as_o when_o innocentius_n messenger_n come_v back_o from_o arcadius_n with_o a_o shameful_a repulse_n and_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o you_o last_o speak_v of_o beseech_v theodosius_n the_o young_a with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n to_o grant_v a_o council_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o dioscorus_n act_n prevail_v &_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o what_o need_v i_o say_v such_o earnest_a and_o humble_a request_n to_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o prayer_n if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o peter_n successor_n and_o his_o deputy_n without_o depend_v on_o prince_n pleasure_n or_o other_o man_n voice_n to_o say_v but_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v stand_v good_a in_o his_o church_n against_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n both_o of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n and_o what_o better_a conviction_n of_o your_o falsehood_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_n &_o tempest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o for_o your_o best_a advantage_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v or_o mention_v his_o lieutenantship_n to_o christ_n which_o you_o now_o defend_v but_o ever_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o west_n bishop_n which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a part_n of_o christendom_n by_o their_o help_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o religious_a prince_n gate_n those_o thing_n that_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o impugn_a the_o faith_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o general_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n without_o any_o reservation_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n or_o negative_a voice_n phi._n our_o example_n you_o grant_v prove_v this_o that_o he_o resist_v other_o now_o show_v you_o that_o other_o overrule_v he_o theo._n if_o i_o can_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a consider_v your_o example_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o he_o but_o lest_o you_o shall_v flatter_v yourselves_o too_o much_o in_o your_o folly_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o other_o withstand_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o withstand_v other_o phi._n be_v they_o catholik_o theo._n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o account_v they_o heretic_n peter_n as_o you_o say_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v resist_v by_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n rome_n anicetus_n by_o policarpus_fw-la saint_a johns_n own_o scholar_n victor_n by_o polycrates_n ireneus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n stephanus_n by_o cyprian_a damasus_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n by_o flavianus_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n innocentius_n by_o cyrill_n sozimus_n and_o bonifacius_n by_o augustine_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n caelestinus_n by_o theodorete_n leo_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n gregory_n by_o the_o britane_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o diverse_a godly_a prince_n prelate_n country_n and_o counsel_n phi._n i_o like_v not_o these_o general_a flourish_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a theo._n how_o then_o can_v you_o like_o your_o apology_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o what_o a_o slender_a kind_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o idle_a rehearsal_n of_o name_n which_o you_o make_v even_o now_o for_o your_o run_v to_o rome_n but_o our_o particular_n i_o be_o well_o content_a you_o shall_v skan_n the_o first_o paul_n himself_o affirm_v doubt_v when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v phi._n the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o great_a theo._n not_o walk_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v like_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o such_o petite_fw-fr fault_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o small_a the_o fault_n the_o strong_a our_o instance_n if_o paul_n for_o a_o light_a matter_n resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o more_o weight_n phi._n be_v peter_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n reprove_v he_o theo._n it_o force_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n peter_n as_o you_o pretend_v have_v his_o prerogative_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o christ_n long_o before_o he_o see_v rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o as_o full_a authority_n when_o paul_n resist_v he_o as_o when_o nero_n martyr_v he_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o account_n be_v true_a that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v rebuke_v at_o paul_n hand_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 44._o for_o peter_n as_o eusebius_n or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n record_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v eleven_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n
nominative_a case_n into_o the_o accusative_a and_o the_o accusative_a into_o the_o nominative_a as_o also_o the_o plural_a number_n into_o the_o singular_a say_v quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la for_o quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la three_o you_o put_v in_o these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o head_n &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la alij_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o s._n augustins_n text_n and_o so_o where_o s._n austen_n say_v among_o the_o which_o those_o church_n be_v that_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o letter_n you_o say_v plain_o among_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n have_v &_o which_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v from_o she_o i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n philander_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o corrupt_v the_o father_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o your_o canon_n law_n as_o i_o can_v show_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v naught_o i_o excuse_v it_o not_o theo._n come_v you_o with_o a_o if_o as_o though_o the_o case_n be_v not_o clear_a phi._n a_o man_n may_v be_v soon_o oversee_v theo._n these_o be_v shrewd_a oversight_n but_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v first_o in_o hand_n 2._o the_o britane_n be_v the_o last_o that_o i_o name_v but_o not_o the_o last_o that_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o augustine_n the_o monk_n that_o come_v from_o gregory_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v to_o yield_v he_o any_o subjection_n though_o king_n edelbert_n slay_v twelve_o hundred_o of_o their_o monk_n in_o one_o day_n for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o that_o romish_a legate_n phi._n beda_n say_v so_o many_o be_v slay_v but_o he_o say_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n theo._n beda_n confess_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o britane_n &_o plures_fw-la viri_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la and_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n utter_o refuse_v augustine_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o in_o a_o council_n his_o word_n be_v at_o illa_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la se_fw-la facturos_fw-la neque_fw-la illum_fw-la pro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la habituros_fw-la esse_fw-la respondebant_fw-la conferentes_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la assurgere_fw-la noluit_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la si_fw-la ei_fw-la subdi_fw-la ceperimus_fw-la iam_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la contemnet_fw-la the_o britane_n answer_v they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n cast_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o if_o now_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rise_v to_o we_o how_o little_a account_n will_v he_o make_v of_o we_o if_o we_o become_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a british_a story_n which_o galfridus_n monemutensis_fw-la translate_v write_v thus_o of_o they_o 4._o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o britane_n christianity_n yet_o flourish_v the_o which_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la never_o fail_v among_o they_o after_o augustine_n come_v he_o find_v seven_o bishoprik_v and_o a_o archbishopricke_n supply_v with_o yery_a godly_a governor_n &_o abbey_n a_o great_a number_n in_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n beside_o other_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bangor_n there_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o 2100_o monk_n all_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o abbot_n be_v name_v dinooch_n a_o man_n marueous_o well_o learned_a who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n make_v it_o appear_v when_o augustine_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v he_o not_o subjection_n edelbert_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o augustine_n rome_n and_o despise_v his_o preach_n stir_v up_o edelfride_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o go_v to_o bangor_n to_o destroy_v dinooch_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o take_v the_o city_n command_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v first_o upon_o the_o monk_n &_o so_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n low_o if_o i_o will_v go_v example_n be_v infinite_a where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v not_o only_o stay_v of_o his_o course_n and_o overrule_v but_o severe_o repress_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o papacy_n phi._n by_o some_o tyrant_n or_o schismatik_n i_o warrant_v you_o for_o never_o catholic_a prince_n or_o bishop_n will_v offer_v he_o that_o abuse_n theo._n fitten_v not_o so_o fast_o lest_o you_o recant_v it_o with_o shame_n godly_a prince_n and_o prelate_n your_o own_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n have_v without_o any_o scruple_n florentiae_fw-la cite_v suspend_v and_o depose_v he_o which_o i_o trust_n be_v a_o plain_a kind_n of_o resistance_n phi._n if_o they_o do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v theo._n i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o your_o own_o man_n do_v witness_v the_o grecian_n i_o will_v omit_v that_o never_o obey_v and_o long_o since_o so_o detest_v both_o he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o latin_a priest_n have_v celebrate_v on_o their_o altar_n they_o will_v not_o offer_v on_o the_o same_o except_o they_o first_o wash_v they_o as_o think_v they_o thereby_o to_o be_v defile_v michael_n paleologus_fw-la their_o emperor_n they_o reject_v from_o christian_a burial_n for_o that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n he_o profess_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a see_n phi._n but_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o father_n &_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n theo._n when_o the_o question_n be_v first_o move_v they_o at_o florence_n their_o answer_n be_v we_o have_v no_o leave_n nor_o commission_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v urge_v the_o second_o time_n responderunt_fw-la ut_fw-la pridie_fw-la they_o answer_v as_o before_o nolentes_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la alia_fw-la quaestione_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processione_n in_o unionis_fw-la literis_fw-la ulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la fieret_fw-la not_o willing_a that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n any_o other_o matter_n shall_v be_v contain_v beside_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o they_o be_v win_v at_o length_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o concord_n hope_v the_o west_n prince_n upon_o that_o perfect_a agreement_n will_v aid_v they_o against_o the_o turk_n 4._o and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v make_v cardinal_n that_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o greek_a nation_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n yet_o the_o whole_a country_n say_v platina_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la in_o antiquos_fw-la mores_fw-la recidit_fw-la not_o long_o after_o fall_v to_o their_o former_a bent_n but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v the_o dislike_n between_o the_o two_o church_n the_o west_n church_n will_v serve_v my_o turn_n better_o and_o stop_v your_o mouth_n soon_o in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v precedent_n enough_o for_o this_o purpose_n 6._o otho_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o italy_n where_o john_n the_o 13._o be_v depose_v for_o his_o infamous_a and_o lewd_a life_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o loathsome_a that_o i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o synod_n the_o church_n see_v suffer_v and_o allow_v and_o receive_v leo_n the_o eight_o place_v by_o they_o in_o his_o steed_n henry_n the_o second_o likewise_o in_o a_o council_n drive_v benedict_n the_o 9_o sylvester_n the_o third_o and_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o three_o most_o vile_a monster_n to_o forgo_v the_o popedom_n and_o choose_v clemens_n the_o second_o to_o succeed_v they_o about_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o though_o the_o story_n be_v divide_v some_o take_v the_o prince_n and_o some_o the_o pope_n part_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n from_o worm_n mentz_n and_o brixia_n send_v he_o but_o homely_a greeting_n as_o vrspergensis_n confess_v vrspergensis_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1076_o say_v he_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n except_o the_o saxon_n depose_v pope_n hildebrand_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n after_o many_o crime_n recite_v with_o this_o conclusion_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o thy_o entrance_n into_o the_o popedom_n be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dangerous_o toss_v by_o reason_n of_o thy_o
william_n which_o anselmus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n paschalis_n complain_v of_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o king_n require_v of_o i_o pope_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n &_o will_v of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n receive_v nor_o appeal_v unto_o in_o his_o land_n without_o his_o commandment_n neither_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o or_o receive_v answer_n from_o he_o or_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o decree_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a if_o i_o demand_v advise_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n deny_v to_o give_v i_o any_o but_o according_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n after_o that_o i_o ask_v licence_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o king_n answer_v that_o i_o offend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o only_a ask_n of_o leave_n and_o offer_v i_o that_o either_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o for_o the_o same_o as_o a_o trespass_n by_o assure_v he_o never_o to_o ask_v this_o leave_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o anytime_n hereafter_o or_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v speedy_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o 1104._o when_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v return_v home_o from_o rome_n the_o king_n attorney_n in_o his_o master_n name_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v faithful_o promise_v he_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o william_n conqueror_n his_o father_n &_o william_n rufus_n his_o brother_n and_o k._n henry_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o archbishop_n to_o continue_v their_o former_a opinion_n against_o his_o liberty_n present_o seize_v the_o bishopric_n into_o his_o hand_n 1119._o and_o arrest_v all_o anselmus_fw-la good_n the_o like_a success_n have_v thurstane_n elect_a of_o york_n who_o gate_n leave_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o 1._o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n give_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o liberal_a gift_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v win_v the_o roman_n favour_n &_o by_o their_o mean_n obtain_v to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v he_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v within_o his_o dominion_n to_o this_o &_o other_o such_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n k._n henr_n the_o 2._o not_o long_o after_o make_v all_o his_o bishop_n &_o noble_n to_o be_v swear_v conquest_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o claredon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o k._n henry_n be_v at_o claredon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n &_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v make_v a_o rehearsal_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n of_o k._n henry_n his_o grandfather_n &_o other_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o realm_n &_o observe_v of_o all_o to_o avoid_v the_o dissension_n &_o discord_n that_o often_o happen_v between_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o king_n justice_n &_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n among_o the_o which_o custam_n be_v 16._o in_o number_n these_o be_v two_o ibidem_fw-la no_o archbishop_n bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v for_o appeal_n if_o any_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v in_o do_v justice_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o come_v last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v end_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v proceed_v to_o appeal_v any_o far_a without_o the_o king_n consent_n this_o acknowledge_v &_o record_v of_o the_o custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n yea_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o earl_n baron_n &_o all_o the_o noble_n swear_v &_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v shall_v be_v keep_v &_o observe_v to_o the_o king_n &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o simple_o without_o fraud_n phi._n the_o selfsame_a writer_n that_o you_o bring_v dispraise_v those_o custom_n &_o call_v they_o wicked_a &_o detestable_a theo._n his_o report_n be_v the_o strong_a against_o you_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n &_o a_o misliker_n of_o those_o law_n &_o his_o judgement_n against_o we_o the_o weak_a for_o these_o princely_a dignity_n have_v prevail_v from_o the_o conquest_n till_o that_o time_n &_o be_v in_o that_o age_n yield_v &_o swear_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n &_o be_v in_o themselves_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o discuss_v they_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o some_o friar_n &_o favourer_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v do_v then_o &_o do_v now_o to_o their_o power_n withstand_v they_o ph._n prince_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n withstand_v they_o unto_o death_n &_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o custom_n the._n do_v you_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n for_o resist_v his_o prince_n or_o else_o for_o save_v certain_a lewd_a priest_n from_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o the_o princess_n law_n ph._n i_o count_v he_o a_o martyr_n for_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n the._n their_o rage_n that_o slay_v he_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o private_a violence_n not_o by_o public_a authority_n but_o his_o stout_a stand_n in_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n against_o his_o oath_n against_o his_o prince_n to_o purchase_v impunity_n for_o homicide_n &_o other_o heinous_a offender_n against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o law_n &_o justice_n i_o think_v in_o these_o day_n you_o dare_v not_o open_o defend_v for_o fear_v lest_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n on_o you_o ph._n you_o charge_v he_o with_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v the._n i_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o more_o than_o your_o friend_n &_o his_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v th._n archbishop_z of_o canter_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v these_o 16._o law_n which_o this_o superstitious_a monk_n call_v wicked_a &_o detestable_a realm_n &_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v they_o examine_v diligent_o that_o which_o he_o have_v rash_o do_v afflict_a himself_o grievous_o &_o send_v straightway_o messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n &_o his_o own_o &_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o band_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o which_o also_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o year_n k.h._n meaning_n as_o he_o say_v to_o punish_v with_o due_a severity_n the_o disorder_n of_o all_o sort_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o clergy_n man_n unpunished_a as_o be_v convict_v before_o his_o justice_n of_o any_o public_a &_o heinous_a crime_n and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v that_o who_o the_o bishop_n sound_v guilty_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n they_o shall_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v murderer_n the_o archbishop_n hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o layman_n after_o they_o be_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v twice_o punish_v for_o one_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o strife_n be_v give_v by_o one_o philip_n de_fw-fr broc_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n which_o be_v indict_v of_o murder_n speak_v reproachful_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v before_o the_o archbishop_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o prebend_v &_o exile_v the_o land_n for_o 2._o year_n the_o archbishop_n see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n now_o tread_v under_o foot_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n &_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o he_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o immediate_o upon_o that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o the_o whole_a receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n lest_o he_o shall_v unjust_o be_v condemn_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n the_o noble_n
blood_n and_o bowel_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o king_n henry_n relent_v somewhat_o of_o his_o former_a stoutness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n practice_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n the_o young_a king_n his_o son_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o child_n the_o duke_n of_o aquitane_n and_o earl_n of_o britain_n conspire_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o conquest_n till_o the_o time_n these_o law_n and_o liberty_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n phi._n do_v the_o pope_n procure_v he_o these_o enemy_n theo._n what_o pack_v there_o be_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o story_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o confess_v yet_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n &_o his_o bless_a adherent_n in_o those_o day_n &_o special_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n 1213._o who_o for_o refuse_v the_o disorder_a election_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o so_o terrify_v with_o open_a invasion_n of_o enemy_n &_o secret_a defection_n of_o subject_n that_o for_o safeguard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n &_o take_v it_o again_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o fee_n farm_n under_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n bind_v himself_o &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o do_v the_o like_a homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 1216._o which_o shameful_a servitude_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o much_o displease_v the_o baron_n &_o bishop_n that_o before_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n against_o the_o king_n that_o in_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n &_o curse_n they_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o king_n &_o chase_a king_n john_n the_o pope_n farmour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o y_o his_o new_a landlord_n can_v do_v or_o devise_v but_o this_o i_o omit_v because_o the_o quarrel_n touch_v the_o right_a &_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o resistance_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v for_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n conquest_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o many_o theo._n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n next_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v never_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n nor_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n now_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o they_o which_o come_v after_o do_v when_o king_n edw._n the_o 3._o reviue_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n make_v by_o king_n edw._n the_o 1._o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o rome_n to_o provide_v they_o of_o benefice_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n wtin_n this_o realm_n enact_v the_o same_o penalty_n for_o those_o that_o by_o process_n from_o thence_o impugn_a any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o bring_v from_o rome_n any_o bullaker_n write_v or_o instrument_n to_o those_o &_o other_o like_a effect_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n the_o 11._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o it_o protest_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v religion_n to_o subvert_v right_a &_o reason_n &_o infringe_v all_o counsel_n &_o speedy_o deal_v with_o king_n edw._n to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n a_o schism_n rise_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o this_o till_o at_o length_n martin_n the_o 5._o write_v more_o vehement_a letter_n to_o k._n h._n the_o 6._o but_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v one_o &_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n &_o that_o short_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o end_n which_o never_o after_o be_v perform_v yea_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v that_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n but_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o with_o a_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v his_o good_n &_o himself_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o writer_n a_o italian_a bear_v &_o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n confess_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abate_v &_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o so_o continue_v ever_o after_o &_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v twice_o refuse_v but_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n increase_v to_o strengthen_v the_o statute_n that_o pare_v their_o power_n and_o limit_v his_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n phi._n perhaps_o they_o wtstood_v he_o for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o your_o own_o church_n account_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n election_n of_o bishop_n gift_n of_o benefice_n &_o proceeding_n in_o other_o cause_n tend_v as_o the_o commplaint_n of_o gregory_n teach_v you_o citato_fw-la to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n extirpation_n of_o religion_n &_o subversion_n of_o all_o counsel_n which_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v temporal_a matter_n and_o this_o resistance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o cease_v till_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n banish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n clean_o out_o of_o this_o land_n phi._n so_o do_v none_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v 1391._o but_o as_o polydore_n write_v r._n rich._n the_o 2._o go_v fair_o towards_o it_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n &_o his_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v determine_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o land_n for_o that_o many_o be_v daily_o vex_v for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v end_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n that_o any_o person_n in_o england_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o any_o cause_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v send_v he_o if_o any_o man_n break_v this_o law_n the_o pain_n appoint_v be_v he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o have_v &_o lie_v in_o prison_n during_o his_o life_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n travail_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o statute_n of_o provision_n &_o praemunire_n the_o parliament_z held_z in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o rich._n the_o 2._o for_o the_o better_a establish_n &_o sure_a execute_n of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v bullaker_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n iten_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n power_n any_o summons_n 13._o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o provisor_n or_o praemunire_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v synod_n arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n &_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n &_o tenement_n good_n &_o catle_n for_o ever_o &_o moreover_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o life_n &_o member_n so_o the_o kingdom_n &_o commonwelth_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n &_o of_o all_o other_o france_n &_o england_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n resist_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o terror_n &_o tyranny_n p._n you_o show_v they_o do_v it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o show_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o th._n i_o need_v not_o you_o must_v show_v they_o do_v ill_a the_o prince_n by_o god_n ordinance_n bear_v the_o sword_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o presumption_n lie_v for_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o you_o prove_v the_o contrary_a beside_o if_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n in_o their_o parliament_n
do_v the_o like_o three_o since_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o command_v he_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o bring_v why_o christian_n prince_n shall_v not_o now_o restrain_v he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o you_o forget_v not_o yourself_o my_o promise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o not_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n only_o when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o religious_a prince_n but_o in_o latter_a time_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o he_o be_v control_v &_o resist_v by_o those_o counsel_n &_o commonwealth_n which_o your_o own_o church_n never_o dare_v reject_v as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a christ_n phi._n in_o some_o thing_n they_o withstand_v he_o but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v theo._n that_o shift_n be_v little_a worth_n if_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a in_o part_n why_o not_o in_o all_o when_o just_a cause_n require_v phi._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o never_o resist_v theo._n that_o make_v our_o resistance_n the_o more_o lawful_a they_o withstand_v he_o for_o a_o earthly_a policy_n we_o for_o christ_n glory_n they_o for_o external_a discipline_n we_o for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n therefore_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v much_o more_o may_v we_o but_o my_o demand_n be_v only_o whether_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v other_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o counsel_n &_o country_n prince_n &_o prelate_n withstand_v he_o as_o the_o place_n which_o i_o bring_v convince_v phi._n what_o if_o they_o do_v theo._n first_o do_v they_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v or_o no_o phi._n grant_v they_o do_v theo._n then_o your_o example_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o as_o he_o resist_v other_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o do_v other_o resist_v he_o and_o our_o example_n infer_v against_o you_o that_o your_o own_o church_n never_o obey_v that_o supreme_a power_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o he_o now_o claim_v &_o you_o now_o yield_v to_o flatter_v he_o with_o phi._n they_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n uicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n theo._n how_o they_o take_v he_o in_o latter_a age_n it_o great_o skill_v not_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n call_v he_o peter_n successor_n christ_n uicar_n they_o never_o call_v he_o and_o grant_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n that_o import_v no_o supremacy_n phi._n do_v it_o not_o follow_v theo._n no_o marrow_n do_v it_o not_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v next_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o dignity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o peter_n person_n but_o common_a to_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o deny_v for_o peter_n primacy_n be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v last_o you_o must_v show_v which_o of_o peter_n chair_n must_v have_v peter_n privilege_n that_o be_v why_o rome_n rather_o than_o antioch_n these_o three_o point_n when_o you_o just_o prove_v we_o will_v say_v more_o to_o your_o vain_a pretence_n and_o glorious_a title_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v far_a trial_n you_o may_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o apology_n which_o if_o it_o be_v like_o this_o it_o will_v do_v your_o friend_n little_a good_a and_o your_o foe_n less_o hurt_v phi._n you_o disgrace_n that_o which_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v theo._n we_o need_v no_o better_a disproof_n than_o the_o sober_a read_n of_o your_o insolent_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n purposely_o make_v to_o commend_v and_o advance_v yourselves_o and_o your_o adherentes_fw-la above_o the_o sky_n do_v phi._n where_o do_v we_o so_o theo._n almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n for_o example_n this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o flatter_v your_o holy_a father_n &_o praise_v his_o devout_a city_n the_o next_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o yourselves_o &_o your_o seminary_n as_o if_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o &_o your_o virtue_n be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o he_o and_o your_o faith_n phi._n you_o say_v not_o well_o we_o do_v not_o so_o theo._n read_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o full_a of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a flower_n to_o rome_n whatsoever_o be_v learned_a 2._o wise_a virtuous_a of_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n monastery_n society_n and_o cellege_n through_o the_o world_n be_v recuil_v as_o to_o a_o continual_a marâ—_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n &_o prudence_n ibidem_fw-la and_o again_o these_o and_o such_o other_o high_a experiment_n with_o innumerable_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n shall_v this_o roman_a institution_n give_v to_o our_o countryman_n under_o the_o famous_a teacher_n &_o governor_n of_o youth_n in_o our_o age_n or_o some_o world_n before_o who_o otherwise_o will_v admire_v their_o petty_a master_n at_o home_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n &_o ignorance_n be_v you_o not_o liberal_a in_o praise_v yourselves_o belike_o you_o think_v with_o your_o only_a look_n to_o daunt_v all_o the_o divine_n &_o preacher_n of_o england_n as_o if_o not_o a_o few_o wander_a friar_n &_o crake_a jesuite_n but_o some_o new_a cyprian_n or_o famous_a augustins_n be_v late_o arrive_v at_o your_o romish_a seminary_n but_o let_v pass_v your_o folly_n &_o come_v to_o your_o autority_n to_o what_o end_n aleage_v you_o s._n hieron_n phi._n s._n hierom_n call_v rome_n the_o place_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v theo._n what_o then_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o a_o faithful_a city_n &_o yet_o in_o time_n become_v a_o shameless_a strumpet_n ninive_v be_v spare_v for_o her_o true_a repentance_n &_o afterward_o plague_v for_o her_o robbery_n and_o lie_n what_o rome_n be_v then_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v what_o rome_n be_v now_o you_o must_v send_v we_o better_a reason_n from_o rome_n &_o for_o rome_n before_o you_o shall_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n such_o store_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o you_o vaunt_v of_o if_o rome_n be_v change_v since_o hierom_n write_v your_o conclusion_n halt_v though_o his_o word_n go_v right_a phi._n that_o change_n you_o must_v prove_v theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n begin_v you_o now_o to_o doubt_v whether_o rome_n be_v change_v 1._o read_v your_o own_o friar_n monk_n and_o abbot_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o doubt_n friar_n mantuan_n say_v short_o but_o true_o vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la roma_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o that_o wish_v to_o live_v godly_a depart_v from_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o suffer_v save_o godliness_n matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n albon_n every_o where_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o say_v they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o very_a miscreant_n for_o when_o yâ—_z sultan_n of_o iconium_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v from_o rome_n 1169._o his_o noble_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o vice_n abound_v at_o rome_n say_v how_o can_v there_o come_v sweet_a and_o salt_n water_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n whence_o christians_o shall_v fetch_v the_o water_n of_o righteousness_n 1241._o there_o they_o find_v a_o poison_a puddle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1241_o he_o say_v the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o increase_v confound_v right_a and_o wrong_n that_o without_o shame_n as_o a_o common_a &_o impudent_a harlot_n she_o lay_v open_a for_o money_n to_o every_o man_n count_v usury_n for_o a_o small_a fault_n and_o simony_n for_o none_o but_o no_o man_n more_o lively_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o latter_a roman_n than_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarevallis_n 4._o and_o that_o not_o privy_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o open_o to_o their_o face_n forewarn_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n quid_fw-la tam_fw-la notum_fw-la seculis_fw-la quà m_fw-la proteruia_fw-la &_o fastus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la gens_n insueta_fw-la paci_fw-la tumultui_fw-la assueta_fw-la gens_n immitis_fw-la &_o intractabilis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la huc_fw-la subdi_fw-la nescia_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la resistere_fw-la experire_fw-la paucis_fw-la noverim_fw-la ne_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la gentis_fw-la mores_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la mala_fw-la bonum_fw-la autem_fw-la facere_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la impij_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la temerarij_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la seditiosi_fw-la in_o inuicem_fw-la emuli_fw-la in_o vicinos_fw-la inhumani_fw-la in_o extraneos_fw-la hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la sustinent_fw-la praeesse_fw-la non_fw-la norunt_fw-la superioribus_fw-la infideles_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la importabiles_fw-la invericundi_fw-la ad_fw-la petendum_fw-la ad_fw-la negandum_fw-la frontosi_fw-la
it_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a a_o rot_a contagion_n creep_v at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wide_o the_o desperater_n the_o more_o inward_a the_o more_o deadly_a all_o friend_n &_o all_o enemy_n all_o familiar_a &_o none_o peacemaker_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o serve_v antichrist_n thence_o be_v it_o as_o thou_o may_v daily_o see_v that_o they_o be_v trim_v like_o whore_n attire_v like_o player_n serve_v like_o prince_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o wear_v gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n saddle_n &_o spur_n yea_o their_o spur_n shine_v bright_a than_o the_o altar_n thence_o be_v their_o banquet_n &_o drunkenness_n thence_o their_o music_n &_o instrument_n thence_o their_o wine_n press_v run_v over_o &_o stoarehouse_n stuff_v with_o all_o variety_n thence_o their_o barrel_n of_o ointment_n to_o paint_v themselves_o thence_o their_o bag_n &_o buget_n full_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o &_o seek_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o church_n dean_n archdeacon_n bishop_n archbishop_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a &_o incurable_a rest_v from_o infidel_n rest_n from_o heretic_n but_o not_o from_o child_n they_o have_v despise_v &_o defile_v she_o with_o their_o filthy_a life_n with_o their_o filthy_a gain_n with_o their_o filthy_a trade_n bernardi_n you_o be_v call_v pastor_n when_o in_o deed_n you_o be_v spoiler_n and_o will_v god_n the_o milk_n &_o fleece_n do_v suffice_v you_o you_o thirst_v for_o blood_n the_o archpriest_n visit_v his_o charge_n to_o fill_v his_o purse_n he_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n he_o sell_v murder_n adultry_n incest_n fornication_n sacrilege_n perjury_n &_o fill_v his_o pouch_n to_o the_o brim_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o chastity_n how_o keep_v they_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o name_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o secret_a but_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v yea_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v man_n upon_o man_n work_v filthiness_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o error_n with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n you_o feed_v whore_n in_o your_o chamber_n congregatos_fw-la you_o fat_a your_o flesh_n you_o furnish_v your_o horse_n with_o pectoral_o &_o headstal_n of_o gold_n for_o this_o you_o claw_v prince_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n he_o that_o listen_v to_o read_v more_o of_o your_o scandal_n may_v in_o that_o place_n whence_o this_o be_v take_v have_v enough_o 10._o albertus_n magnus_n of_o his_o time_n give_v this_o testimony_n those_o which_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thief_n &_o murderer_n rather_o oppressor_n than_o feeder_n rather_o spoiler_n than_o tutor_n rather_o killer_n than_o keeper_n rather_o perverter_n than_o teacher_n rather_o seducer_n than_o leader_n these_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n and_o underminer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o tripartite_a work_n that_o stand_v next_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o long_v since_o complain_v of_o your_o clergy_n in_o this_o sort_n so_o great_a be_v the_o notorious_a uncleanness_n of_o lechery_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o clerk_n only_o but_o in_o priest_n also_o &_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v in_o the_o prelate_n themselves_n again_o they_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bad_o in_o vanity_n superfluity_n set_v up_o &_o advance_v their_o kinsman_n and_o in_o many_o other_o riot_n &_o sin_n yea_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n &_o those_o no_o small_a one_o that_o do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o church_n but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o god_n for_o these_o &_o other_o heinous_a offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n pass_v great_a very_o many_o &_o now_o inveterate_a do_v overthrow_n or_o cause_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o be_v overthrow_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o jew_n first_o exalt_v by_o god_n and_o after_o destroy_v for_o ever_o holcot_n 20._o year_n since_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o age_n say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n marcellini_fw-la they_o be_v wicked_a angel_n they_o resemble_v the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n they_o be_v priest_n of_o priapus_n and_o angel_n of_o hell_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v dream_v that_o near_a our_o time_n your_o clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v better_o reform_v platina_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v will_v become_v of_o our_o age_n wherein_o our_o vice_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o scant_a have_v leave_v we_o place_n with_o god_n for_o mercy_n how_o great_a the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v &_o especial_o of_o the_o ruler_n among_o they_o how_o great_a their_o lechery_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o great_a their_o ambition_n &_o pomp_n how_o great_a their_o pride_n &_o sloth_n how_o gross_a their_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o &_o of_o christian_n doctrine_n how_o small_a their_o devotion_n &_o that_o rather_o feign_v than_o true_a how_o corrupt_a their_o manner_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v friar_n mantuan_n not_o long_o after_o he_o 3._o in_o that_o point_n agree_v with_o he_o petrique_fw-la domus_fw-la polluta_fw-la fluenti_fw-la marcescit_fw-la luxu_fw-la nulla_fw-la hic_fw-la arcana_fw-la revelo_fw-la non_fw-la ignota_fw-la loquor_fw-la liceat_fw-la vulgata_fw-la refer_v sic_fw-la urbes_fw-la populique_fw-la ferunt_fw-la ea_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la jam_fw-la vetus_fw-la europam_fw-la mores_fw-la extirpate_v honestâ—s_fw-la sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cynedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honorandae_fw-la diwm_fw-la ganimedibus_fw-la edes_fw-la quid_fw-la miramur_fw-la opes_fw-la recidivaque_fw-la surgere_fw-la tecta_fw-la venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignes_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la celum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la the_o house_n of_o peter_n defile_v with_o excessive_a riot_n be_v quite_o decay_a i_o reveal_v here_o no_o secret_n neither_o speak_v i_o thing_n unknown_a i_o may_v utter_v that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n city_n &_o country_n talk_v of_o it_o &_o the_o very_a bruit_n thereof_o scatter_v long_o since_o over_o all_o europe_n have_v quench_v all_o care_n of_o virtue_n the_o church_n land_n be_v give_v to_o common_a jester_n the_o sacred_a altar_n allot_v to_o wanton_n the_o temple_n of_o saint_n to_o boy_n provide_v for_o filthy_a lust_n why_o wonder_v we_o to_o see_v wealth_n flow_v and_o house_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v stately_a build_v we_o sell_v temple_n priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n garland_n fire_n frankensense_n prayer_n we_o sell_v heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o of_o your_o priest_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la inuisi_fw-la superis_fw-la faedaque_fw-la libidine_fw-la olentes_fw-la heu_fw-la frustra_fw-la incestis_fw-la iterant_fw-la sacra_fw-la orgia_fw-la dextris_fw-la irritant_fw-la irasque_fw-la movent_fw-la non_fw-la numina_fw-la flectunt_fw-la nil_fw-la adiutoribus_fw-la istis_fw-la auxilij_fw-la sperate_fw-la novis_fw-la date_n templa_fw-la ministris_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la genus_fw-la ex_fw-la adytis_fw-la templisque_fw-la deorum_fw-la pellite_fw-la nec_fw-la longos_fw-la scelera_fw-la haec_fw-la vertantur_fw-la in_o usus_fw-la hateful_a to_o heaven_n &_o loathsome_a with_o unclean_a lust_n alas_o in_o vain_a attempt_n they_o sacred_a rite_n with_o incestuous_a hand_n they_o rather_o kindle_v and_o provoke_v god_n than_o appease_v he_o never_o hope_v for_o help_v as_o long_o as_o such_o pray_v for_o you_o give_v the_o church_n to_o new_a minister_n and_o chase_v this_o sacrilegious_a generation_n from_o the_o divine_a place_n neither_o let_v their_o heinous_a sin_n grow_v to_o a_o custom_n by_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o fruit_n to_o look_v for_o of_o your_o romish_a seminary_n 5._o heu_fw-la romae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sola_fw-la pecunia_fw-la regnat_fw-la exilium_fw-la virtus_fw-la patitur_fw-la consuetud_fw-la vrbs_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la 1._o roma_fw-it quid_fw-la insanis_fw-la toties_fw-la quid_fw-la sanguine_a gaud_n quid_fw-la geris_fw-la imbelli_fw-la spicula_fw-la tanta_fw-la manu_fw-la si_fw-mi foris_fw-la arma_fw-la tacent_fw-la tu_fw-la bella_fw-la domestica_fw-la tentas_fw-la nec_fw-la feritas_fw-la requiem_n far_o superba_fw-la potest_fw-la tu_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o bella_fw-la vocas_fw-la in_fw-la pignora_fw-la patres_fw-la et_fw-la scelus_fw-la omne_fw-la audes_fw-ge &_o paris_n omne_fw-la nefas_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la negas_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o numina_fw-la fallis_fw-la nec_fw-la jovis_fw-la imperium_fw-la nec_fw-la phlegethonta_fw-la time_n alas_o at_o rome_n now_o nothing_o but_o money_n do_v reign_v virtue_n be_v quite_o banish_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v a_o stew_n rome_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o often_o mad_a why_o delight_v thou_o in_o blood_n why_o with_o weak_a hand_n do_v
and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_n you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v your_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o own_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o d_o you_o you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v phi._n the_o oath_n oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o authority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 4._o then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o &_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v forrener_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n a_o thousand_o other_o absurdity_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o oath_n which_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v theo._n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o philander_n doctrine_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ._n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o fond_a reason_n theo._n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a contens_fw-fr of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v those_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o for_o take_v that_o oath_n phi._n you_o will_v slip_v from_o your_o word_n which_o we_o know_v to_o your_o meaning_n which_o we_o know_v not_o apology_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o we_o ground_v our_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o your_o oath_n for_o if_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n &_o what_o not_o the._n you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v conclude_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logik_n director_n of_o rhetorik_v appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resoluer_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n if_o this_o be_v lewd_a &_o irreverent_a jest_n you_o be_v no_o better_o ph._n i_o promise_v you_o we_o jest_v not_o the._n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n to_o conclude_v so_o loose_o phi._n church_n do_v you_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o our_o word_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o phi._n what_o be_v they_o then_o the._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n phi._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spriritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n the._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ph._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theo._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oath_n but_o of_o all_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o withstand_v phi._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n word_n they_o must_v leave_v those_o matter_n for_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v yâ—_z ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a error_n reprovable_a by_o all_o humane_a &_o divine_a learning_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o christian_n law_n imply_v in_o the_o right_n &_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n 4._o or_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v due_a or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o temporal_a governor_n heathen_a or_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o give_v ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n we_o will_v fasten_v upon_o you_o the._n this_o oath_n be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o with_o you_o and_o i_o remember_v i_o promise_v to_o discuss_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o examine_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v object_v against_o it_o what_o you_o can_v where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n examine_v &_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v &_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n governor_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n &_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over_o rule_v the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v yâ—_z call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n â—aith_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v 22._o but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n 22._o by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n &_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o &_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o power_n &_o force_n to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n &_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v &_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o 4._o this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o
upon_o who_o complaint_n the_o good_a prince_n write_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n 34._o your_o synod_n have_v decree_v i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o tumult_n &_o uproar_n while_o you_o seek_v to_o pervert_v truth_n by_o your_o pestilent_a disorder_n for_o hatred_n against_o your_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o scatter_v the_o mischief_n of_o your_o contention_n &_o make_v it_o plain_a in_o our_o sight_n whether_o your_o convent_n have_v any_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o no._n you_o must_v therefore_o all_o of_o you_o resort_v hither_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o do_n for_o so_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a &_o expedient_a to_o i_o cause_n to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v this_o rescript_n to_o be_v send_v you_o that_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n without_o delay_n repair_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n there_o to_o give_v account_n how_o sincere_o &_o sound_o you_o have_v judge_v and_o that_o before_o i_o who_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o these_o case_n the_o prince_n summon_v the_o council_n prescribe_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v handle_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o party_n accuse_v to_o come_v before_o they_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n command_v they_o to_o come_v coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o tumultuous_a judgement_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n examine_v their_o do_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a &_o substantial_a or_o no._n this_o power_n he_o challenge_v over_o churchman_n &_o church-matter_n not_o as_o a_o violent_a usurper_n but_o as_o god_n minister_v ordain_v to_o yâ—_z intent_n which_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o take_v part_n with_o athan._n confess_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o appeal_n the_o rest_z yâ—_z depose_v he_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v deny_v so_o the_o const._n be_v both_o a_o orderly_a refuge_n for_o athan._n &_o a_o lawful_a controler_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n notwtstaÌ„ding_n the_o crime_n object_v there_o to_o macarius_n &_o atha_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n 27._o the_o strike_n of_o a_o priest_n overthrow_v the_o lord_n table_n dash_v in_o piece_n the_o mystical_a cup_n burn_v the_o sacred_a book_n use_v a_o dead_a man_n hand_n to_o sorcery_n with_o many_o such_o heinous_a offence_n lewd_o devise_v by_o their_o accuser_n not_o any_o way_n prove_v against_o they_o yet_o take_v by_o their_o adversary_n than_o judge_n for_o just_a matter_n to_o condemn_v they_o in_o restore_v arius_n arius_n the_o mildness_n of_o constantine_n be_v somewhat_o abuse_v by_o the_o crafty_a dissemble_n of_o heretic_n yet_o thereby_o may_v well_o appear_v what_o authority_n this_o prince_n claim_v to_o command_v bishop_n &_o release_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thus_o stand_v the_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v often_o tell_v that_o arius_n hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n as_o the_o world_n misdouted_a in_o he_o 25._o if_o arius_n say_v he_o consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n i_o will_v admit_v he_o to_o my_o sight_n &_o send_v he_o home_o with_o honour_n arius_n &_o his_o adherent_n accept_v the_o condition_n be_v will_v to_o put_v their_o faith_n in_o writing_n &_o with_o their_o wily_a submission_n so_o please_v constantine_n very_o glad_a to_o see_v they_o yield_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o he_o send_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n towards_o alexandria_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o their_o come_n athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n by_o writing_n the_o heretic_n once_o depose_v may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n constantine_n take_v this_o exception_n in_o such_o ill_a part_n that_o he_o fall_v to_o command_a athanasius_n in_o short_a &_o sharp_a term_n arius_n know_v our_o pleasure_n we_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o suffer_v free_o those_o that_o will_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o i_o learn_v that_o you_o forbid_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o will_v glad_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v present_o send_v one_o that_o shall_v by_o commission_n from_o i_o depose_v you_o this_o say_v socrates_n he_o write_v mind_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n &_o end_v all_o dissension_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o arius_n &_o lack_v of_o athanasius_n then_o banish_v that_o constantine_n doubt_v the_o perverse_a mind_n of_o arius_n send_v for_o he_o 31._o &_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o he_o do_v there_o in_o presence_n very_o ready_o but_o sly_o the_o prince_n muse_v at_o it_o exact_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v likewise_o 38._o then_o the_o christian_n emperor_n find_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o far_o command_v alexander_z bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o communion_n communion_n which_o god_n prevent_v with_o a_o sudden_a &_o shameful_a death_n in_o detestation_n both_o of_o his_o heresy_n so_o long_o defend_v &_o perjury_n then_o fresh_o commit_v now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v affirm_v that_o constantine_n be_v over_o presumptuous_a &_o imperious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o reason_n &_o good_a order_n or_o else_o agnise_v that_o prince_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o require_v the_o subscription_n &_o oath_n of_o such_o as_o they_o suspect_v in_o religion_n to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v depose_v to_o their_o ancient_a place_n upon_o their_o submission_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a bishop_n for_o so_o be_v both_o these_o the_o first_o of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v purge_v themselves_o in_o the_o prince_n judgement_n and_o presence_n to_o the_o communion_n phi._n vengeance_n from_o heaven_n decide_v the_o case_n with_o athanasius_n against_o arius_n th._n no_o doubt_n arius_n be_v worthly_a plague_v for_o his_o false_a swear_n &_o wicked_a meaning_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n worse_a with_o his_o secret_a dissemble_n than_o he_o do_v before_o with_o his_o open_a rebel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o constantine_n who_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v truth_n be_v never_o doubt_v who_o care_n to_o procure_v concord_n in_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v who_o diligence_n to_o sift_v arius_n with_o a_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v better_v we_o propose_v not_o the_o lewed_a fact_n of_o arius_n blaspheme_v god_n &_o juggle_a with_o man_n we_o detest_v that_o monster_n as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o we_o lie_v forth_o the_o step_n of_o constantine_n seek_v &_o hope_v his_o reformation_n &_o to_o the_o end_n command_v the_o very_a patriarch_n themselves_o &_o threaten_v due_a punishment_n if_o his_o princely_a will_n be_v not_o obey_v justinian_n in_o his_o code_n repeat_v the_o law_n of_o former_a emperor_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o christian_a faith_n 5.7.9.11_o baptism_n church_n and_o bishop_n but_o also_o touch_v heretic_n apostate_n jew_n and_o infidel_n in_o his_o authentike_n he_o make_v many_o new_a constitution_n in_o which_o he_o dispose_v of_o sacrament_n 123._o in_o what_o place_n by_o what_o person_n with_o what_o loudness_n of_o voice_n they_o shall_v be_v minister_v of_o synod_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v what_o thing_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o his_o princely_a law_n also_o what_o canon_n of_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o strength_n with_o his_o law_n of_o church_n and_o abbay_n guide_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o erection_n the_o number_n of_o their_o clerk_n their_o expense_n suit_n and_o privilege_n of_o monk_n who_o shall_v elect_v their_o abbate_n what_o time_n shall_v suffice_v for_o their_o trial_n what_o rule_v they_o shall_v keep_v for_o prayer_n diet_n rest_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n of_o life_n to_o who_o the_o correction_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o shall_v belong_v of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o servitors_z in_o the_o church_n limit_v their_o age_n condition_n learning_n and_o good_a report_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o this_o charge_n their_o diligent_a sober_a and_o chaste_a behaviour_n afterward_o of_o bishop_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o what_o sort_n their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n skill_n in_o common_a prayer_n and_o clearness_n from_o all_o just_a accusation_n prohibit_v by_o the_o sacred_a rule_n or_o law_n imperial_a shall_v be_v thorough_o sift_v before_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v what_o cause_v they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o in_o their_o consistory_n what_o superior_a judge_n they_o themselves_o shall_v have_v from_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v
for_o noli_fw-la te_fw-la extollere_fw-la sed_fw-la esto_fw-la deo_fw-la subditus_fw-la exalt_v not_o thyself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n you_o say_v exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n and_o suppress_v the_o rest_n which_o shall_v declare_v when_o a_o prince_n exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o measure_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o next_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n be_v not_o find_v ibidem_fw-la as_o you_o quote_v they_o that_o be_v epistola_fw-la 33_o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la but_o epistola_fw-la 32_o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o in_o causa_fw-la fider_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o ambrose_n add_v you_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o sentence_n though_o you_o double_v it_o at_o yâ—_z latter_a end_n these_o escape_v i_o will_v wink_v at_o and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v prince_n have_v for_o a_o imperial_a right_n be_v to_o command_v alter_v and_o abrogate_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o angel_n in_o divine_a matter_n palace_n be_v for_o prince_n and_o church_n for_o priest_n this_o be_v true_o say_v &_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n church_n be_v first_o appoint_v for_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n function_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n prince_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o bishop_n much_o less_o to_o profess_v themselves_o judge_n of_o truth_n as_o valentinian_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la debeo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n 32._o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o ambrose_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o s._n ambrose_n stout_o but_o wise_o refuse_v when_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o faith_n bring_v s._n ambrose_n against_o we_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o impiety_n to_o make_v man_n judge_n over_o god_n than_o you_o be_v do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_v of_o faith_n theo._n you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o phi._n produce_v not_o we_o for_o witness_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n your_o own_o act_n shall_v depose_v for_o we_o if_o your_o mouth_n will_v not_o if_o we_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v so_o many_o of_o we_o consume_v not_o long_o since_o in_o england_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o dislike_a that_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n affirm_v to_o be_v faith_n why_o at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o kill_v and_o murder_v elsewhere_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o for_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a religion_n which_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o your_o side_n profess_v for_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o make_v prince_n judge_n why_o do_v we_o rather_o lose_v our_o life_n than_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n your_o stake_n that_o yet_o be_v warm_a your_o sword_n that_o yet_o be_v bloody_a do_v witness_n for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o make_v neither_o prince_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n no_o more_o be_v his_o truth_n phi._n what_o power_n then_o do_v you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n what_o power_n so_o ever_o we_o give_v they_o we_o give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v which_o be_v truth_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n never_o ask_v that_o you_o know_v have_v we_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o you_o now_o to_o seek_v what_o we_o defend_v but_o you_o see_v s._n ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o question_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n valentinian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v will_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o consistory_n or_o else_o depart_v the_o city_n he_o will_v do_v neither_o theo._n you_o care_v not_o to_o fit_v your_o purpose_n though_o you_o make_v s._n ambrose_n a_o sturdy_a rebel_n you_o will_v fain_o find_v a_o precedent_n to_o colour_v your_o headynes_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o ambrose_n you_o can_v not_o his_o answer_n to_o valentinian_n be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o christian_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n will_v declare_v valentinian_n a_o young_a prince_n incense_v by_o justina_n his_o mother_n and_o other_o eunuch_n about_o he_o will_v ambrose_n to_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n in_o his_o consistory_n before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o of_o their_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o which_o of_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n auxentius_n or_o ambrose_n otherwise_o to_o depart_v whither_o he_o will_v to_o this_o ambrose_n make_v a_o sober_a and_o dutiful_a answer_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o give_v it_o in_o write_v to_o valentinian_n indifferent_a show_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v young_a in_o year_n a_o novice_n in_o faith_n not_o yet_o baptize_v &_o rather_o to_o learn_v than_o to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n that_o the_o consistory_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o dispute_v in_o where_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v jew_n on_o gentile_n &_o so_o scoff_v at_o christ_n &_o the_o emperor_n himself_o partial_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o law_n publish_v before_o that_o time_n to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o depart_v if_o he_o be_v force_v he_o will_v not_o resist_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n he_o can_v not_o relinquish_v his_o church_n to_o save_v his_o life_n wtout_fw-fr great_a sin_n and_o because_o auxentius_n &_o his_o companion_n urge_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n saint_n ambrose_n follow_v and_o refall_v that_o word_n as_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n conclusus_fw-la undique_fw-la ad_fw-la versutiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la confugit_fw-la de_fw-fr imperatore_n vult_fw-la invidiam_fw-la commovere_fw-la auxentium_fw-la dicens_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debere_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la &_o in_o consistorio_fw-la iudicare_fw-la auxentius_n drive_v to_o his_o shift_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o forefather_n seek_v to_o procure_v we_o envy_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o say_v the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n though_o he_o be_v young_a not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o consistory_n 32._o and_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o your_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n do_v your_o clemency_n now_o at_o these_o year_n say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o he_o baptize_v in_o christ_n think_v himself_o unable_a for_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n do_v your_o clemency_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n challenge_v the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n whereas_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o stubborn_a when_o i_o stand_v on_o this_o which_o your_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n not_o only_o pronounce_v in_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o law_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v both_o like_a in_o function_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o right_n for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v when_o ever_o do_v thou_o hear_v most_o clement_a emperor_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o layman_n judge_v of_o bishop_n shall_v we_o so_o bend_v for_o flattery_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o right_n or_o duty_n of_o priest_n and_o what_o god_n have_v bequeath_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o other_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o layman_n what_o to_o follow_v let_v a_o lay_v man_n then_o dispute_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o auditor_n let_v the_o bishop_n learn_v of_o a_o layman_n but_o sure_o if_o we_o survey_v the_o course_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a time_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o
evident_a that_o the_o christian_n emperor_n do_v and_o may_v dispose_v both_o of_o bishop_n and_o church_n &_o therefore_o ambrose_n can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n may_v not_o put_v bishop_n from_o their_o church_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o law_n may_v not_o command_v and_o himself_o though_o the_o prince_n command_v may_v not_o consent_v phi._n you_o shift_v off_o s._n ambrose_n but_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n will_v not_o be_v so_o shift_v of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n s._n athanasius_n say_v what_o have_v he_o leave_v for_o antichrist_n for_o yet_o again_o in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognition_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o palace_n the_o judicial_a seat_n of_o such_o cause_n &_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n &_o arbyter_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n will_v not_o just_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v that_o very_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o church_n judgement_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n or_o who_o ever_o accept_v that_o for_o lawful_a judgement_n the_o renown_a osius_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n constant._n meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o we_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n thus_o say_v leontius_n the_o martyr_n i_o marvel_v that_o thy_o vocation_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n thou_o medle_v with_o these_o matter_n thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a &_o martial_a affair_n only_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ccclesiastical_a cause_n s._n hilary_n also_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n write_v thus_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n to_o provide_v that_o charge_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o judge_n of_o province_n that_o hereafter_o they_o presume_v not_o nor_o usurp_v the_o hear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o put_v they_o together_o church_n they_o all_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n &_o mean_v one_o matter_n reprove_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o tyrannous_a and_o violent_a oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n phi._n you_o will_v fain_o give_v these_o father_n the_o slip_n as_o though_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o not_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o for_o his_o injurious_a and_o outrageous_a overrule_a those_o matter_n what_o a_o mockery_n that_o be_v theo._n mock_v not_o yourselves_o and_o of_o our_o answer_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v phi._n what_o be_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v these_o father_n do_v not_o reprove_v that_o in_o constantius_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o and_o after_o they_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o obey_v embrace_v and_o honour_v in_o her_o christian_a &_o catholic_a prince_n namely_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n honorius_n martian_a justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o phi._n who_o say_v they_o do_v theo._n do_v you_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o phi._n what_o if_o we_o do_v theo._n speak_v express_o whether_o you_o grant_v it_o or_o no._n phi._n we_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o theo._n ergo_fw-la these_o place_n of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n do_v not_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o defend_v but_o only_o traduce_v constantius_n for_o his_o wilful_a and_o heady_a subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o infringe_v the_o canon_n without_o all_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o equity_n they_o refute_v not_o his_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n which_o other_o prince_n have_v and_o use_v with_o the_o contentation_n and_o commendation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o show_v in_o confound_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o wreck_n his_o anger_n on_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o heresy_n phi._n you_o may_v not_o escape_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n which_o we_o bring_v theo._n i_o need_v not_o answer_v they_o till_o you_o urge_v they_o phi._n as_o for_o urge_v that_o shall_v not_o want_v theo._n if_o i_o fail_v in_o answer_v take_v you_o the_o advantage_n phi._n be_v sure_a i_o will_n first_o then_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n athanasius_n for_o appoint_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o arbyter_n of_o those_o controversy_n 4._o theo._n we_o do_v not_o make_v prince_n chief_a judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n disprove_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n do_v you_o not_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v that_o very_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n theo._n do_v not_o you_o purposely_o clip_v the_o text_n to_o draw_v the_o word_n from_o their_o right_a meaning_n to_o your_o malicious_a intent_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o uphould_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n agentes_fw-la for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v quis_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o decernendo_fw-la principen_n se_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporun_n &_o praesidere_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o decernendo_fw-la what_o they_o shall_v determine_v may_v not_o just_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o daniel_n foretell_v 4._o you_o strike_v out_o clean_o in_o decernendo_fw-la in_o judge_v or_o determine_v and_o will_v have_v it_o a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n again_o where_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o speak_v must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v as_o hilary_n well_o admonish_v you_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o athanasius_n have_v say_v in_o that_o long_a epistle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o explication_n of_o himself_o and_o â—â—ll_v out_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v and_o think_v with_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o doubtful_a and_o general_a to_o surprise_v a_o settle_a and_o certain_a truth_n prince_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o bishop_n if_o by_o this_o you_o mean_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a magistrate_n to_o command_v bishop_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v they_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o yea_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o well_o for_o ecclesiastical_a as_o cyvill_a disorder_n athanasius_n be_v never_o of_o that_o mind_n his_o own_o word_n expound_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o those_o be_v he_o work_v that_o carry_v his_o name_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o contrary_n rom._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n say_v athanasius_n whether_o it_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o prince_n or_o ruler_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o confer_v with_o arius_n not_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a heretic_n but_o a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n and_o time_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n habitae_fw-la who_o say_v he_o be_v so_o beside_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o dare_v refuse_v the_o prince_n precept_n his_o deed_n be_v as_o manifest_v for_o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n will_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o for_o his_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o cotholike_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o 33._o and_o athanasius_n in_o person_n flee_v to_o constantine_n and_o desire_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o emperor_n what_o athanasius_n like_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v not_o mislike_v in_o other_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v not_o now_o refel_v that_o in_o word_n which_o he_o before_o approve_v in_o deed_n you_o must_v so_o construe_v his_o say_n as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o do_n or_o
not_o admit_v which_o they_o say_v against_o other_o he_o ever_o do_v that_o which_o the_o arrian_n will_v have_v and_o they_o again_o say_v that_o which_o he_o like_v and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sufficient_o examine_v and_o allow_v by_o other_o bishop_n adjoin_v and_o open_o create_v in_o the_o church_n constantius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v his_o palace_n succeed_v and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o right_a of_o assembly_n to_o elect_v he_o command_v three_o eunuch_n to_o be_v present_a bishop_n and_o three_o of_o his_o spy_n or_o proler_n for_o you_o can_v not_o call_v they_o bishop_n that_o they_o six_o in_o his_o palace_n may_v create_v one_o felix_n a_o bishop_n and_o note_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o eunuch_n make_v he_o say_v in_o illorum_fw-la locum_fw-la iwenes_fw-la libidinosos_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la ne_fw-la catechismo_fw-la quidem_fw-la imbutos_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o digamos_a &_o de_fw-fr maximis_fw-la criminibus_fw-la malè_fw-la audientes_fw-la modò_fw-la aurum_fw-la darent_fw-la ibidem_fw-la veluti_fw-la emptores_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la summisere_fw-la they_o send_v in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v banish_v young_a man_n lecherous_a person_n ethnic_n not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o wife_n and_o spot_v with_o enormous_a crime_n so_o they_o will_v give_v money_n as_o cheepe-man_n out_o of_o a_o market_n the_o furious_a violence_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o participate_v with_o arrian_n not_o only_o by_o imprisonmente_n and_o banishmente_n but_o by_o chain_a persecute_v whip_a scald_a with_o fire_n trample_v under_o foot_n ston_a choke_a and_o secret_a murder_v such_o as_o refuse_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o vocation_n age_n or_o sex_n be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o no_o christian_n hart_n can_v read_v it_o without_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v so_o large_o describe_v and_o pithy_o disprove_v by_o hilary_n and_o athanasius_n that_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v blind_a than_o a_o bitle_n can_v doubt_v whether_o constantius_n be_v a_o wilful_a tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v proof_n enough_o of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o proclaim_v say_v hilary_n that_o to_o thou_o constantius_n which_o i_o will_v to_o nero_n decius_n and_o maximinian_n thou_o fight_v against_o god_n thou_o rage_a against_o the_o church_n defunct_a thou_o do_v persecute_v the_o saint_n thou_o hate_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o overthrowe_v religion_n a_o tyrant_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n i_o repeat_v nothing_o rather_o than_o thy_o do_n in_o the_o church_n because_o i_o will_v open_v no_o other_o tyranny_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o use_v against_o god_n agentes_fw-la and_o athanasius_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v constantius_n antichrist_n who_o see_v or_o hear_v say_v he_o these_o thing_n who_o consider_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o so_o great_a injustice_n will_v not_o deep_o sigh_v at_o it_o who_o hereafter_o will_v dare_v to_o call_v constantius_n a_o christian_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o of_o antichristes_n mark_n do_v he_o lack_v or_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o constantius_n shall_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v count_v antichrist_n have_v not_o the_o arrian_n and_o ethnic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o precept_n use_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o caesarium_fw-la in_o egypt_n as_o a_o giant_n he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v invent_v way_n to_o change_v theâ—_n law_n of_o god_n break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o invert_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christianity_n and_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n there_o stand_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n abrogate_a the_o canon_n and_o by_o force_n compel_v that_o his_o pleasure_n may_v prevail_v who_o at_o any_o time_n will_v affirm_v that_o these_o day_n be_v peaceable_a to_o christian_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o persecution_n and_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o be_v never_o before_o and_o no_o man_n after_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a except_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n how_o think_v you_o do_v not_o these_o father_n reprove_v constantius_n for_o change_v the_o faith_n oppress_v synod_n corrupt_v judgement_n infringe_v the_o canon_n barbarous_a enforce_v the_o christian_n and_o short_o for_o subiect_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o violence_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n witness_v but_o yet_o they_o reprove_v he_o general_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o hope_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v phi._n the_o case_n be_v clear_a they_o can_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o theo._n these_o thing_n which_o i_o last_o rehearse_v constantius_n do_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o their_o witness_n that_o chief_o rebuke_v he_o ergo_fw-la constantius_n be_v reprove_v of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o divine_a matter_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n but_o osius_n say_v meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o that_o kind_n examine_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o theo._n you_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v osius_n dissuade_v constantius_n from_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n &_o obstinate_a will_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n &_o arian_n he_o see_v the_o manifold_a and_o excessive_a disorder_n of_o constantius_n in_o force_v synod_n of_o bishop_n by_o terror_n and_o violence_n to_o bow_v at_o his_o beck_n in_o make_v his_o palace_n a_o consistory_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o there_o judge_v what_o his_o eunuch_n will_v in_o dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n agentes_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la neque_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ea_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o as_o thou_o do_v o_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o learn_v such_o thing_n rather_o of_o we_o and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v leave_v such_o thing_n rather_o to_o us._n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o he_o that_o envy_v thy_o empire_n contradict_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o take_v thou_o heed_n least_o draw_v unto_o thyself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n he_o it_o be_v write_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n it_o be_v therefore_o neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n neither_o haste_n thou_o power_n o_o prince_n over_o sacrifice_n &_o sacred_a thing_n these_o word_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o function_n of_o priest_n &_o prince_n &_o show_v that_o neither_o may_v intrude_v with_o each_o other_o charge_n which_o we_o confess_v with_o a_o good_a wil._n but_o as_o priest_n must_v teach_v truth_n and_o convict_v error_n that_o be_v their_o office_n so_o prince_n must_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n because_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o prince_n right_a wherewith_o priest_n must_v not_o meddle_v phi._n yet_o the_o prince_n must_v learn_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n theo._n if_o the_o priest_n teach_v truth_n and_o the_o prince_n reject_v it_o the_o prince_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o priest_n teach_v error_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n a_o godly_a prince_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n &_o punish_v the_o teacher_n phi._n and_o if_o the_o prince_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v error_n &_o error_n be_v truth_n shall_v truth_n be_v banish_v and_o the_o priest_n punish_v upon_o the_o prince_n say_v theo._n and_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n mouth_n shall_v prince_n be_v excuse_v before_o god_n for_o
and_o our_o law_n if_o either_o side_n mislike_v the_o cause_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o province_n patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o our_o law_n clerk_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v make_v except_o they_o be_v letter_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o honest_a conversation_n auten_o &_o have_v neither_o concubine_n nor_o bastard_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v single_a man_n or_o have_v or_o have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n and_o her_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n nor_o divorce_v woman_n nor_o otherwise_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n a_o priest_n we_o will_v not_o have_v make_v under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o neither_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o neither_o a_o reader_n under_o eighteen_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o forty_o or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v many_o score_n precept_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o reckon_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o constitution_n touch_v person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v decree_n command_n and_o other_o verb_n equivalent_a prescribe_v direct_o to_o bishop_n what_o order_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v for_o the_o seemly_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinus_n uncle_n to_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o justinus_n his_o nephew_n be_v gregory_n call_v from_o mount_n sina_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o anastasius_n who_o the_o prince_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n for_o waste_v the_o church_n treasure_n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o successor_n and_o anthemius_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o martian_a give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n quenquam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o entreaty_n or_o for_o money_n if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v get_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o order_v of_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o a_o public_a crime_n and_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o state_n &_o repel_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n and_o we_o adjudge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o their_o edict_n more_o general_a decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o sort_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v before_o our_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n &_o martyr_n chapel_n all_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o episcopal_a creation_n the_o depose_n of_o any_o bishop_n during_o those_o time_n their_o prerogative_n to_o sit_v before_o other_o within_o council_n or_o without_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n all_o such_o innovation_n we_o say_v repeal_v let_v the_o grant_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n before_o we_o and_o likewise_o we_o touch_v church_n chapel_n of_o martyr_n bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v you_o bring_v we_o one_o silly_a mistake_v authority_n where_o constantius_n command_v against_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o bishop_n cause_n be_v reprove_v we_o bring_v you_o if_o you_o view_v the_o precedent_n well_o a_o hundred_o express_a place_n and_o above_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a prince_n command_v bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n &_o reason_n church_n that_o you_o will_v prefer_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_a text_n and_o the_o same_o so_o many_o way_n answer_v by_o we_o before_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n for_o truth_n do_v &_o may_v command_v bishop_n and_o prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o as_o well_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o disorder_n phi._n all_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o your_o supremacy_n will_v not_o follow_v theo._n never_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o may_v do_v but_o what_o you_o will_v do_v deny_v the_o premise_n if_o you_o dare_v or_o the_o consequent_a if_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o grant_v prince_n may_v command_v bishop_n but_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v which_o be_v your_o opinion_n theo._n question_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o reporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o mad_a position_n leave_v your_o malicious_a and_o odious_a slander_n we_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n if_o you_o do_v not_o range_v thus_o beside_o all_o order_n and_o truth_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o conclude_v you_o slide_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o fall_v to_o your_o wont_a outface_v and_o wrangle_v phi._n do_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v theo._n for_o a_o while_n you_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o quick_a you_o start_v aside_o and_o busy_a the_o reader_n with_o other_o quarrel_n forbear_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v of_o your_o absurdity_n and_o then_o take_v your_o fill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o defend_v and_o to_o know_v what_o you_o assent_v unto_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n due_o consider_v phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n power_n do_v you_o then_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v that_o ancient_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d command_v for_o truth_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v and_o iuâ—â—ly_o may_v interpose_v their_o royal_a power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o discipline_n disorder_n in_o life_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a enormity_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o act_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o worthy_a governor_n if_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v import_n not_o so_o much_o refel_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v why_o stand_v you_o so_o doubtful_a as_o loath_a to_o confess_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o proof_n phi._n for_o truth_n i_o know_v prince_n have_v command_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_z vy_z their_o princely_a power_n establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n theo._n and_o this_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o learned_a father_n the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v fair_o warrant_v they_o phi._n they_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o inexpugnable_a phi._n the_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n be_v pregnant_a evough_o theo._n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n or_o nature_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v not_o eat_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v on_o a_o book_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o which_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v phi._n have_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n theo._n you_o have_v and_o we_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o phi._n what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a theo._n that_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v you_o make_v shameful_a outcry_n at_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 1._o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a
answer_v quando_fw-la se_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la quibusuis_fw-la acceptis_fw-la literis_fw-la cum_fw-la sciat_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la committet_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la accersendus_fw-la esset_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la melius_fw-la fieret_fw-la quimagis_fw-la proximi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la longo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la spacio_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la dsâ—iuncti_fw-la when_o will_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n write_v i_o what_o letter_n i_o will_v whereas_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o they_o may_v better_o do_v it_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o as_o i_o be_o innocentius_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n confess_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o call_v one_o poor_a briton_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n nor_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n 2._o and_o even_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v observe_v easter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o augustine_n the_o monk_n then_o object_v unto_o they_o make_v manifest_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v never_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o the_o pope_n covet_v and_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o patriaâ—kdom_n disdain_v and_o refuse_v ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o own_o right_n if_o any_o he_o gate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o realm_n after_o the_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o briton_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n and_o see_v the_o headshippe_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o violent_o and_o wrongful_o enforce_v upon_o the_o norman_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o he_o no_o reason_n he_o shall_v now_o claim_v by_o his_o patriarkshippe_n which_o himself_o aspire_v to_o high_a title_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n disuse_v and_o contemn_v last_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o this_o day_n conquest_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n have_v either_o resist_v or_o rebate_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_v in_o this_o land_n wherefore_o he_o be_v never_o any_o long_a time_n in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o pretence_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o her_o majesty_n father_n and_o brother_n exclude_v he_o both_o from_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o will_v have_v over_o this_o island_n as_o unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o for_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o himself_o neglect_v and_o omit_v have_v god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o do_n and_o for_o their_o leave_v he_o no_o kind_n of_o power_n or_o preeminence_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o his_o uicarshippe_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a evidence_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v show_v west_n before_o we_o may_v grant_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o patriarkeshippe_n which_o you_o will_v now_o take_v hold_n of_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v none_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o or_o against_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o reason_n right_a and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v far_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o land_n owe_v he_o nonâ—_n phi._n 25._o final_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a be_v always_o of_o right_a a_o sequel_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n assure_o christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n licence_n and_o delegation_n theo._n final_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v you_o may_v wipe_v your_o bill_n and_o go_v to_o rest_v you_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v or_o confirm_v preacher_n but_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o their_o preach_n do_v and_o security_n for_o their_o person_n &_o if_o prince_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v god_n labourer_n must_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o disturb_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nor_o invade_v their_o realm_n as_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o defend_v he_o may_v do_v but_o by_o myld_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o meek_o suffer_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v inflict_v how_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o or_o any_o word_n of_o we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o caesar_n delegation_n and_o licence_n from_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n whither_o they_o go_v i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o christ_n and_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o signify_v unto_o you_o stand_v neither_o with_o our_o assertion_n nor_o intention_n but_o be_v a_o very_a pestilent_a and_o impudent_a sophistication_n of_o you_o which_o you_o still_o repeat_v though_o we_o still_o refute_v phi._n the_o word_n supreme_a be_v such_o a_o labyrinth_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o theo._n you_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o you_o shall_v discover_v yourselves_o and_o discredit_v your_o cause_n do_v for_o then_o either_o you_o must_v show_v which_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o superior_a judge_n may_v lawful_o command_v punish_v and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o withstand_v he_o or_o else_o with_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a which_o your_o stomach_n will_v not_o abide_v and_o therefore_o find_v your_o proof_n too_o slender_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o load_n of_o your_o folly_n you_o think_v best_a to_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o in_o all_o your_o apology_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o offer_v we_o one_o half_a word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o right_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a &_o the_o first_o occasion_n why_o prince_n be_v so_o call_v but_o to_o brawl_v rather_o with_o we_o about_o some_o word_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v such_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a imagination_n that_o the_o simple_a shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a that_o be_v supreme_a superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n master_n &_o give_v her_o absolute_a &_o infinite_a power_n to_o do_v what_o she_o list_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o teach_v that_o truth_n and_o faith_n scripture_n and_o sacrament_n vocation_n of_o minister_n remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v baptise_v and_o serve_v god_n must_v proceed_v from_o her_o sovereign_a right_n and_o depend_v on_o her_o only_a will_n and_o in_o this_o vain_a you_o run_v on_o with_o a_o jolly_a persuasion_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o work_v wonder_n when_o indeed_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o lewd_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o your_o own_o fiction_n phi._n never_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o pervert_v of_o your_o word_n 6._o we_o take_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o and_o as_o you_o say_v before_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o search_v for_o your_o meaning_n if_o there_o be_v any_o generality_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o your_o word_n which_o you_o mean_v not_o the_o blame_n be_v you_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o theo._n cease_v you_o to_o wrest_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o speech_n receive_v and_o use_v on_o both_o side_n we_o ask_v you_o no_o favour_n our_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o call_v her_o highness_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v the_o public_a magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o command_v good_a thing_n and_o punish_v evil_a as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o civil_a policy_n
the_o church_n of_o her_o inheritance_n when_o yourselves_o every_o day_n if_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o tolerable_a commit_v blasphemy_n innumerable_a if_o other_o example_n do_v not_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n 12._o remember_v your_o usual_a stile_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la supreme_a bishop_n summus_fw-la and_o supremus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o sense_n only_o but_o in_o speech_n also_o for_o they_o both_o be_v superlative_n from_o the_o same_o comparative_a superior_n and_o summus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a contraction_n of_o the_o word_n supremus_fw-la so_o that_o if_o supreme_a bishop_n with_o you_o do_v not_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o priesthood_n how_o can_v supreme_a governor_n with_o we_o lift_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v express_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o renounce_v in_o word_n and_o refuse_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o judge_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o record_v and_o therefore_o first_o confess_v and_o correct_v your_o own_o oversight_n if_o not_o error_n which_o take_v from_o christ_n or_o at_o lest_o divide_v with_o he_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a title_n and_o then_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o man_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o do_v you_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a if_o that_o be_v your_o fear_n to_o retract_v every_o syllable_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o you_o can_v wish_v or_o we_o devise_v which_o when_o it_o be_v most_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o well_o deserve_v phi._n you_o content_v we_o somewhat_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o this_o which_o you_o say_v that_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n against_o the_o faith_n nor_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o temporal_a and_o external_a might_n and_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n receive_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o realm_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o neglecter_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o your_o term_n be_v so_o large_a that_o your_o own_o friend_n reprove_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o theo._n people_n neither_o misplace_v nor_o mistake_v my_o word_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o canon_n of_o his_o church_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n most_o true_a we_o do_v not_o marry_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o decree_n nor_o the_o partial_a judgement_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o he_o have_v assemble_v for_o his_o faction_n and_o frame_v to_o his_o fancy_n these_o be_v late_a violent_a and_o wicked_a intrusion_n but_o the_o ancient_a and_o godly_a rule_n of_o christ_n church_n general_o receive_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o general_o confirm_v of_o all_o good_a prince_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o prince_n in_o duty_n shall_v not_o in_o equity_n may_v not_o subvert_v if_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o faithful_a defender_n and_o not_o â—or_a wilful_a oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o frustrate_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o people_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o violate_v the_o true_a canon_n and_o evacuate_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v by_o so_o many_o godly_a father_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o worthy_a prince_n and_o settle_v in_o so_o many_o sundry_a place_n and_o age_n 27._o constantine_n say_v eusebius_n confirm_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o in_o their_o synod_n lest_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v infringe_v they_o agentes_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v justinian_n that_o the_o sacred_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n conclude_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o our_o law_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n as_o law_n and_o again_o it_o have_v be_v right_o say_v of_o emperor_n before_o we_o and_o of_o we_o also_o that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n as_o law_n athanasius_n object_v this_o to_o constantius_n as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o canon_n with_o violence_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o gregory_n when_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n within_o his_o province_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v trouble_v with_o in_o his_o head_n make_v this_o answer_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o where_o command_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v loose_v his_o office_n for_o sickness_n 41._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n if_o a_o bishop_n fall_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n if_o the_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n for_o his_o own_o ease_n do_v require_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n when_o he_o deliver_v that_o petition_n in_o writing_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o almighty_a god_n whatseever_n the_o emperor_n command_v be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n let_v he_o provide_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n canon_n only_o let_v he_o not_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o man_n deposition_n that_o which_o he_o do_v if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n we_o bear_v it_o with_o silence_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n phi._n where_o have_v you_o this_o place_n theo._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v phi._n because_o we_o find_v the_o former_a word_n in_o our_o decree_n but_o not_o the_o late_a theo._n in_o deed_n you_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o diet_n they_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v join_v with_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o prince_n go_v beside_o the_o canon_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o scripsit_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o collector_n of_o your_o decree_n leave_v out_o the_o last_o word_n and_o change_v the_o first_o by_o put_v the_o pope_n person_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o where_o gregory_n begyn_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la joanni_fw-la primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la egritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n john_n bishop_n of_o justmiana_n because_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o head_n your_o law_n report_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la mihitua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la do._n etc._n etc._n your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a and_o inexcusable_a forgery_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o good_a prince_n observe_v and_o esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o law_n and_o take_v they_o for_o pattern_n to_o guide_v their_o edict_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 6._o as_o say_v justinian_n our_o law_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n or_o canon_n phi._n it_o abate_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n very_o much_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o civil_a regiment_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o equity_n from_o which_o no_o wise_a nor_o sober_a prince_n will_v wish_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o prince_n be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n which_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n not_o christian_n authority_n but_o that_o all_o person_n within_o their_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pain_n and_o themselves_o not_o depriveable_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o terrible_a judge_n if_o they_o abuse_v their_o sword_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o error_n and_o oppress_v of_o innocent_n phi._n yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sword_n which_o prince_n bear_v be_v temporal_a
heretical_a emperor_n assay_v to_o overthrow_v multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la the_o multitude_n there_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la neâ—_n ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v contrary_a counsel_n neither_o aught_o i_o to_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o a_o prejudice_n to_o either_o part_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o late_a council_n of_o ariminum_n nor_o you_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o former_a nicene_n council_n confess_v not_o only_a that_o counsel_n may_v err_v but_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n comparable_a to_o the_o which_o no_o council_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a theo._n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v those_o counsel_n and_o number_n of_o the_o person_n present_a saint_n augustine_n find_v no_o great_a advantage_n for_o his_o side_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o council_n as_o great_a and_o as_o general_a for_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v as_o the_o catholic_n have_v for_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o this_o learned_a father_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v uppe_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o no_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o heresy_n phi._n general_a the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o general_a theo._n the_o council_n be_v far_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v phi._n what_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o think_v it_o be_v great_a theo._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n church_n of_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o concord_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o church_n no_o doubt_n far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o phi._n they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o ariminum_n theo._n the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o journey_n so_o long_o that_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o sit_v in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o east_n bishop_n at_o nicomedia_n the_o west_n at_o ariminum_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o these_o two_o place_n socrates_n do_v witness_v 37._o imperator_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la congregare_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctos_fw-la orientis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la accersitos_fw-la concord_n si_fw-la posset_n redderet_fw-la the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o gather_v a_o universal_a council_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n come_v into_o the_o west_n part_n he_o may_v get_v they_o to_o agree_v if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o when_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n appear_v over_o tedious_a he_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v divide_v &_o will_v the_o west_n to_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n the_o east_n to_o resort_v at_o nicomedia_n what_o a_o company_n there_o be_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n their_o own_o word_n to_o constantius_n will_v declare_v ariminun_n ex_fw-la cunctis_fw-la occidentis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la convenimus_fw-la constant._n we_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n even_o all_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o west_n city_n s._n hierom_n write_v of_o this_o very_a council_n say_v hillo_o tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la pium_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o a_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la scindi_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es at_o that_o time_n nothing_o seem_v so_o religious_a nothing_o so_o convenient_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o cut_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n world_n no_o council_n therefore_o can_v be_v more_o general_a than_o that_o be_v and_o this_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n see_v when_o he_o give_v over_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o no_o great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o defend_v phi._n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n err_v as_o their_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n declare_v theo._n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n be_v religious_a and_o catholic_a but_o not_o sound_v the_o drift_n of_o some_o crafty_a heretic_n amongst_o they_o and_o lead_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o emperor_n urge_v they_o relent_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n upon_o pretence_n make_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v new_a and_o offensive_a and_o consent_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v abolish_v luciferanos_fw-es and_o subscribe_v to_o a_o other_o creed_n that_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phi._n wherein_o then_o do_v that_o council_n err_v theo._n not_o in_o decree_a any_o falsehood_n but_o in_o exact_v less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o christian_a faith_n require_v and_o reject_v that_o word_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o right_a express_v of_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o this_o council_n say_v saint_n hierom_n luciferanoâ—_n nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o faith_n infidelity_n be_v decree_v and_z write_v and_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o in_o arrianisme_n phi._n the_o father_n make_v more_o account_n of_o counsel_n than_o you_o do_v theo._n no_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o their_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n theo._n but_o he_o never_o say_v they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o reverence_n which_o s._n augustine_n reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 119._o solis_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v err_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v this_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o i_o firm_o believe_v none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n err_v in_o pen_v they_o if_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v due_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o then_o may_v you_o not_o impart_v it_o either_o to_o succession_n counsel_n or_o see_v apostolic_a it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n paulin._n if_o aught_o say_v austen_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_v other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n thou_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o writing_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v they_o father_n counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v 5._o in_o that_o canonical_a preeminence_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o but_o one_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n set_v down_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o comprise_v in_o book_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v sound_a yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o inferior_a therefore_o in_o they_o if_o happy_o some_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o dissent_v from_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v ibidem_fw-la tamen_fw-la liberum_fw-la ibi_fw-la habet_fw-la lector_n
they_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o temptation_n with_o he_o to_o conclude_v a_o singularity_n and_o superiority_n for_o he_o over_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o phi._n 83._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a privilege_n by_o christ_n prayer_n &_o promise_n never_o to_o fail_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o other_o either_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o singular_a or_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o her_o office_n or_o person_n otherwise_o than_o by_o join_v with_o peter_n and_o by_o hold_v of_o he_o theo._n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o you_o abuse_v both_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o serve_v your_o wicked_a fancy_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v that_o peter_n judgement_n shall_v never_o err_v but_o that_o in_o this_o tentation_n now_o at_o hand_n his_o faith_n shall_v not_o utter_o fail_v ego_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la oravi_fw-la ne_fw-la deficeret_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o fine_a pereas_fw-la i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o thou_o final_o perish_v not_o and_o again_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la negabis_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la cura_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la omnino_fw-la petri_n fides_fw-la evanesceret_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o whole_o fail_v for_o by_o his_o care_n and_o favour_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o utter_o be_v extinguish_v and_o so_o bede_n luce._n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o peter_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v but_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o be_v that_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o deny_v he_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n to_o his_o former_a state_n now_o frame_v your_o reason_n as_o in_o deed_n you_o must_v and_o mark_v your_o illation_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o utter_o vanish_v though_o thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v i_o and_o shameful_o forswear_v i_o ergo_fw-la neither_o peter_n neither_o his_o successor_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o boy_n but_o what_o bedlam_n will_v thus_o dispute_v phi._n peter_n deny_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n theo._n and_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n deni_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christ._n say_v it_o be_v a_o sore_a and_o a_o more_o dangerous_a fall_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n himself_o than_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o peter_n for_o thus_o he_o place_v they_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n 2._o there_o shall_v be_v false_o teacher_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a sect_n yea_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 2._o show_v that_o he_o which_o deny_v his_o name_n deny_v his_o faith_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n say_v he_o and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n wherefore_o not_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o can_v you_o doubt_v of_o this_o since_o the_o miss_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o heresy_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n name_n which_o peter_n fall_v into_o be_v apostasy_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a see_v then_o how_o lewd_o you_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o peter_n be_v forewarn_v of_o his_o fall_n you_o make_v the_o word_n a_o warrant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o repentance_n you_o turn_v the_o text_n as_o if_o peter_n weree_v free_a from_o all_o such_o offence_n phi._n he_o offend_v but_o not_o in_o faith_n theo._n can_v he_o deny_v christ_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n or_o can_v there_o be_v great_a infidelity_n than_o to_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o peter_n not_o only_o deny_v he_o thrice_o but_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o curse_n ratify_v his_o denial_n phi._n peter_n deny_v that_o he_o know_v he_o theo._n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n what_o faith_n or_o hope_n have_v he_o in_o christ_n christ_n s._n ambrose_n give_v the_o cause_n why_o peter_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o weep_v after_o his_o fall_n say_v 46._o petrus_n iam_fw-la non_fw-la utitur_fw-la sermone_fw-la quo_fw-la fefellerat_fw-la quo_fw-la peccaverat_fw-la quo_fw-la fidem_fw-la amiserat_fw-la peter_n now_o do_v not_o use_v speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v lie_v by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v sin_v by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o faith_n and_o again_o 47._o fidelior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la se_fw-la perdidisse_fw-la deflevit_fw-la peter_n become_v more_o faithful_a after_o he_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o faith_n phi._n the_o danger_n say_v s._n leo_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o our_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n luke_n that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sure_a if_o the_o head_n be_v invincible_a theo._n leo_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o show_v himself_o somewhat_o favourable_a to_o peter_n the_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n but_o what_o reason_n we_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o when_o you_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v that_o which_o leo_n say_v his_o word_n be_v rhemist_n pro_fw-la fide_fw-la petri_n propriè_fw-la supplicatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la status_fw-la certior_fw-la sit_fw-la futurus_fw-la simens_fw-la principis_fw-la victa_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v particular_o for_o peter_n faith_n as_o though_o the_o state_n of_o other_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o chief_a be_v not_o conquer_v for_o aliorum_fw-la you_o say_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o mens_fw-la principis_fw-la you_o say_v the_o head_n for_o victa_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la you_o say_v be_v invincible_a that_o be_v at_o no_o time_n after_o able_a to_o be_v conquer_v these_o be_v your_o forgery_n they_o be_v not_o leoes_n word_n he_o speak_v somewhat_o partial_o for_o peter_n but_o nothing_o hurtful_a unto_o us._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n in_o age_n in_o zeal_n in_o courage_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v weaken_v when_o the_o chief_a be_v conquer_v which_o be_v all_o that_o leo_n say_v we_o can_v admit_v but_o yet_o s._n chrysostome_n ante_fw-la by_o your_o leave_n give_v a_o true_a cause_n way_n christ_n do_v mention_v peter_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n if_o satan_n desire_v to_o resist_v they_o all_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o to_o touch_v he_o the_o more_o deep_o and_o to_o show_v his_o fall_n to_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n christ_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o so_o he_o say_v before_o i_o pray_v for_o thou_o particular_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v this_o christ_n speak_v to_o touch_v peter_n the_o more_o vehement_o signify_v that_o his_o fall_n will_v be_v much_o foul_a than_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o need_v the_o more_o help_n 75._o s._n augustine_n make_v it_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o in_o pray_v for_o peter_n he_o pray_v for_o all_o quid_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n rogabat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la jacobo_fw-la &_o johanne_n non_fw-la rogabat_fw-la ut_fw-la ceteros_fw-la taceam_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la contineri_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la pro_fw-la hijs_fw-la rogo_fw-la quos_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedisti_fw-la pater_fw-la why_o doubt_v we_o of_o it_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o peter_n all_o be_v contain_v because_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o o_o father_n the_o word_n pro_fw-la jacobo_fw-la &_o johanne_n non_fw-la rogabat_fw-la must_v be_v interrogative_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n to_o contradict_v that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v though_o the_o print_n or_o the_o scribe_n have_v make_v there_o two_o point_n yet_o your_o own_o
fellow_n the_o lovanist_n in_o their_o late_a plantine_n edition_n have_v mend_v the_o point_n &_o make_v they_o interrogative_n for_o very_a shame_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o set_v the_o point_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n pray_v joint_o for_o they_o all_o and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a supper_n as_o the_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n witness_v &_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n for_o all_o as_o for_o one_o 17._o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n holy_a father_n preserve_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a &_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o christ_n request_v for_o all_o than_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o he_o promise_v unto_o peter_n you_o do_v therefore_o very_o wicked_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o none_o other_o apostle_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n luke_n as_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o truth_n without_o error_n the_o prayer_n be_v general_a for_o they_o all_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v for_o they_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o all_o even_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o the_o prayer_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o promise_n be_v apostle_n if_o i_o depart_v not_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o better_a assurance_n against_o error_n than_o to_o fall_v first_o and_o after_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n phi._n 4._o saint_n augustine_n also_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n pray_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v that_o peter_n after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n theo._n you_o may_v have_v spare_v these_o authority_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o father_n name_n in_o your_o mouth_n though_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a print_n nor_o in_o their_o copy_n print_n but_o creep_v into_o some_o write_a book_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o scribe_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o s._n augustine_n i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o gain_v by_o they_o peter_n be_v there_o call_v praepositus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o praelatus_fw-la do_v signify_v both_o which_o word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v common_o apply_v to_o all_o bishop_n &_o import_v no_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o peter_n shall_v claim_v but_o the_o common_a charge_n which_o all_o pastor_n have_v and_o though_o the_o word_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v neither_o many_a nor_o material_a yet_o you_o mistake_v they_o for_o you_o say_v the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v where_o the_o latin_a be_v semper_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la corripitur_fw-la aut_fw-la laudatur_fw-la the_o people_n be_v always_o reprove_v or_o praise_v in_o their_o leader_n or_o prelate_n s._n ambrose_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 43._o petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-it diabolo_fw-it tentatus_fw-la est_fw-la peter_n receive_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v signify_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v after_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o shepherd_n by_o his_o example_n shall_v learn_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o use_v that_o kindinesse_n and_o patience_n in_o restore_v and_o confirm_v other_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n first_o show_v in_o suffering_n &_o convert_n they_o and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o christian_n shepherd_n phi._n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la elegit_fw-la pastorem_fw-la dominici_n gregis_fw-la peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n sure_o you_o be_v singular_a man_n to_o quote_v such_o place_n and_o make_v such_o conclusion_n peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n or_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o peter_n even_o so_o you_o may_v reason_n 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n ergo_fw-la to_o none_o but_o to_o paul_n and_o again_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o he_o or_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o if_o you_o play_v thus_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o may_v make_v mad_a work_n in_o they_o both_o phi._n peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v other_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o ambrose_n before_o 2._o the_o lord_n flock_v not_o only_a peter_n receive_v but_o we_o all_o with_o he_o phi._n he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n the._n and_o so_o be_v all_o pastor_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o teacher_n in_o general_a 24._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n &_o wise_a who_o his_o master_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 3._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la persequitur_fw-la for_o this_o he_o persu_v the_o ruler_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n say_v 9_o praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v 46._o and_o again_o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la sva_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la there_o be_v some_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o so_o that_o praepositus_fw-la and_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v not_o title_n proper_a to_o peter_n but_o style_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o you_o can_v infer_v nothing_o but_o where_o all_o this_o while_o be_v your_o proof_n that_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v which_o be_v the_o frame_n that_o you_o will_v fasten_v on_o these_o word_n purpose_n why_o prove_v you_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o skip_v that_o which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o what_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v peter_n free_a from_o fall_v or_o err_v from_o desperation_n &_o irrepentance_n the_o lord_n prayer_n save_v he_o &_o recover_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v from_o fall_v or_o err_v he_o be_v defend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o they_o flee_v &_o forsake_v their_o master_n he_o presume_v far_o speed_v worse_o as_o the_o lord_n fortolde_v he_o &_o the_o gospel_n report_v of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o prove_v which_o you_o neither_o offer_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o stick_v at_o for_o touch_v peter_n person_n and_o office_n we_o can_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o sleeve_n only_o yet_o be_v we_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o from_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o peter_n paul_n james_n john_n jude_n &_o matthew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o the_o preach_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n
opinion_n be_v common_a but_o not_o currant_n with_o we_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o long_o and_o still_a audience_n phi._n s._n peter_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a officer_n and_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n 10._o yet_o for_o sacrilege_n and_o simulation_n stroke_n dead_a both_o man_n and_o wife_n s._n paul_n stroke_n blind_a elymas_n the_o magician_n so_o do_v he_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o his_o contemner_n in_o rod_n of_o discipline_n so_o do_v be_v excommunicate_a a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n for_o incest_n not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o also_o by_o bodily_a vexation_n give_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n chastisement_n as_o he_o corporal_o also_o correct_v and_o molest_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n final_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o his_o power_n in_o god_n be_v to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o to_o bring_v under_o all_o lofty_a heart_n to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 6._o nescitis_fw-la quoth_v he_o quoniam_fw-la angelos_n iudicabimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la secularia_fw-la know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a matter_n theo._n such_o dissolute_a mariner_n be_v never_o like_o but_o to_o make_v such_o desperate_a adventure_n impiety_n you_o shall_v prove_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o you_o show_v where_o god_n afflict_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o evil_a spirit_n or_o some_o corporal_a plague_n or_o death_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n which_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n can_v you_o not_o distinguish_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n or_o see_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o miraculous_a vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o judicial_a process_n on_o earth_n god_n strike_v ananias_n dead_a for_o tempt_v he_o in_o peter_n and_o elymas_n for_o resist_v he_o in_o paul_n may_v preacher_n therefore_o put_v out_o man_n eye_n and_o murder_v such_o as_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o deed_n you_o practise_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n philand_n do_v not_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o his_o word_n god_n theo._n and_o since_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a with_o your_o word_n you_o will_v take_v help_n of_o your_o hand_n phi._n with_o word_n or_o hand_n so_o they_o be_v slay_v all_o be_v one_o theo._n not_o so_o the_o one_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n the_o other_o be_v a_o murder_n commit_v by_o man_n which_o god_n prohibit_v and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v far_a from_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n phi._n peter_n do_v so_o theo._n peter_n reprove_v they_o for_o tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n read_v the_o place_n then_o say_v peter_n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v he_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n say_v the_o scripture_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o faâ—t_v of_o peter_n you_o find_v that_o shall_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o ananias_n but_o what_o one_o word_n purport_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v you_o show_v we_o in_o all_o that_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n phi._n in_o his_o word_n to_o sapphira_n we_o can_v for_o he_o say_v to_o she_o 5._o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o theo._n do_v peter_n by_o these_o word_n kill_v she_o or_o foretell_v she_o that_o god_n will_v do_v to_o she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o her_o husband_n phi._n which_o say_v you_o theo._n peter_n we_o say_v neither_o desire_v nor_o inflict_v that_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o only_o signify_v what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o paul_n when_o elymas_n be_v strike_v blind_a he_o warn_v that_o sorcerer_n what_o shall_v befall_v he_o from_o god_n but_o himself_o do_v neither_o envy_n nor_o injury_n the_o sorcerer_n eye_n his_o word_n be_v will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n elymas_n paul_n denounce_v paul_n impose_v not_o that_o corporal_a chastisement_n on_o he_o the_o deed_n be_v god_n who_o may_v just_o take_v from_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o their_o eye_n but_o their_o breath_n and_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o please_v best_a his_o righteous_a and_o sacred_a wisdom_n phi._n but_o paul_n himself_o 5._o corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n himineus_n and_o alexander_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n so_o do_v he_o excommunicate_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n for_o incest_n not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o also_o by_o bodily_a vexation_n give_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n chastisement_n theo._n you_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o your_o fancy_n by_o turn_a doubt_n into_o certainty_n antecedentes_fw-la into_o consequentes_fw-la man_n action_n into_o god_n judgement_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v himineus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n and_o so_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o you_o of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o any_o witness_n call_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n because_o the_o slide_v you_o see_v be_v easy_a from_o principal_a to_o prince_n be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o he_o corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v they_o with_o evil_a spirit_n these_o be_v your_o additamente_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o lengthen_v the_o text_n to_o your_o own_o like_n phi._n s._n paul_n give_v judgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 5._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n be_v destroy_v without_o bodily_a vexation_n &_o affliction_n the._n this_o phrase_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v diverse_a exposition_n &_o therefore_o upon_o a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speech_n you_o can_v not_o build_v a_o undouted_a conclusion_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n &_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cum_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la traditur_fw-la satanae_n in_fw-la interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-la anima_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la intereunt_fw-la his_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o deliver_v of_o he_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v and_o lest_o you_o shoulâ—_n think_v it_o much_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v flesh_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n ibidem_fw-la victa_fw-la anima_fw-la libidine_fw-la carnis_fw-la fit_a caro_fw-la the_o soul_n once_o overcome_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n become_v flesh_n and_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o common_o call_v ibidem_fw-la &_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v the_o soul_n defile_v with_o it_o and_o also_o the_o body_n to_o hell_n phi._n but_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o this_o exposition_n that_o both_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n be_v deliver_v unto_o perdition_n theo._n the_o same_o father_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v exclude_v cor._n but_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v decree_v to_o cast_v this_o unclean_a person_n out_o from_o among_o you_o to_o his_o just_a condemnation_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v 49._o what_o spirit_n do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v shall_v be_v preserve_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v deliver_v that_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o man_n addict_v to_o pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n purchase_v hell_n to_o himself_o for_o by_o such_o sin_n the_o whole_a man_n become_v
deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v try_v rather_o by_o their_o brethren_n than_o by_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v infidel_n phi._n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n that_o be_v faithful_a 5._o and_o other_o christian_a man_n who_o all_o in_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o discipline_n and_o to_o their_o pastor_n authority_n no_o less_o than_o other_o sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n theo._n in_o believe_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n you_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o by_o no_o colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o discipline_n much_o less_o may_v you_o touch_v the_o body_n or_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n into_o your_o hand_n by_o your_o accidental_a &_o indirect_a authority_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o silly_a shift_n of_o you_o to_o cross_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n christian_n phi._n though_o the_o state_n regiment_n policy_n and_o power_n temporal_a be_v in_o itself_o always_o of_o distinct_a nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n call_v the_o church_n or_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n spiritual_a and_o civil_a diverse_a and_o distinct_a and_o sometime_o so_o far_o that_o the_o one_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o subalteration_n to_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o heathen_a kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n yet_o now_o where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o mystical_a the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o magistrate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a concur_v in_o their_o kind_n together_o though_o ever_o of_o distinct_a regiment_n nature_n and_o end_n there_o be_v such_o a_o concurrence_n and_o subalternation_n betwixt_o both_o that_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n must_v needs_o in_o matter_n pertain_v any_o way_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o take_v direction_n from_o the_o same_o theo._n this_o be_v toss_v of_o term_n as_o man_n do_v tenez-balle_n to_o make_v pastime_n with_o the_o state_n regiment_n policy_n and_o power_n temporal_a be_v in_o itself_o you_o say_v always_o of_o distinct_a nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n call_v the_o church_n or_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ._n you_o seek_v to_o confound_v that_o which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o distinguish_v and_o when_o you_o have_v spend_v much_o breath_n to_o no_o end_n you_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v distinct_a state_n as_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v yet_o you_o will_v rule_v both_o both_o by_o reason_n the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o two_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o have_v subalternation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a but_o sir_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o truth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n all_o kingdom_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a their_o sword_n sceptre_n soul_n and_o body_n marry_o to_o the_o pope_n attyre_v himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v due_a the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n that_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o regiment_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n man_n but_o that_o regiment_n of_o they_o be_v by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n not_o by_o terror_n or_o compulsion_n and_o reach_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o your_o shift_a of_o word_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o pope_n consistory_n to_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_o hover_v and_o uncertain_a speech_n be_v but_o a_o trade_n that_o you_o have_v get_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v prince_n superior_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n withal_o howbeit_o this_o course_n be_v so_o common_a with_o you_o that_o now_o it_o do_v but_o shame_n you_o a_o christian_n king_n must_v take_v direction_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n prince_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o owe_v subjection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o realm_n who_o you_o false_o call_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v but_o part_n thereof_o and_o not_o so_o much_o except_o withal_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n those_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v consult_v in_o respect_n they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n but_o with_o great_a care_n to_o try_v they_o and_o free_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v not_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o prince_n learning_n by_o their_o instruction_n what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n shall_v receive_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o see_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n execute_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n but_o wilful_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o open_a impiety_n the_o bishop_n be_v without_o flattery_n to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a from_o god_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v they_o must_v cease_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o divine_a prayer_n and_o mystery_n but_o still_o they_o must_v serve_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o with_o meekness_n endure_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o without_o annoy_v his_o person_n resist_v his_o power_n discharge_v his_o subject_n or_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v your_o manner_n of_o censure_a prince_n phi._n the_o civil_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a amongst_o christian_n theo._n i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o civil_a governor_n must_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o mean_a servant_n that_o god_n send_v if_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o his_o master_n will_n that_o subjection_n prince_n owe_v to_o the_o sender_n and_o not_o to_o the_o speaker_n but_o be_v they_o simple_o subject_a to_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v not_o will_v you_o reason_v thus_o prince_n shall_v obey_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o we_o so_o often_o have_v deny_v why_o then_o labour_v you_o so_o much_o about_o the_o antecedent_n when_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a that_o prince_n shall_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o word_n government_n be_v a_o clear_a case_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n for_o of_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o this_o we_o not_o only_a doubt_n but_o deny_v take_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o set_v your_o conclusion_n to_o it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v prince_n without_o all_o question_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o sequel_n which_o we_o always_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o you_o first_o assume_v to_o prove_v phi._n the_o condition_n of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n most_o excellent_o resemble_v it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o distinct_a state_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o body_n or_o flesh_n in_o a_o man_n where_o either_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n end_n and_o object_n which_o in_o other_o nature_n may_v be_v sever_v as_o in_o brute_n where_o flesh_n be_v &_o not_o spirit_n in_o angel_n
and_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o offend_v preacher_n may_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o non-repentants_a prince_n may_v root_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o say_v must_v be_v direct_v by_o bishop_n but_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o their_o will_n or_o tribunal_n and_o though_o the_o preacher_n charge_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o bishop_n shall_v corporal_o correct_v or_o depose_v prince_n no_o more_o than_o if_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o profess_v to_o train_v up_o other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o feed_n or_o clothe_v of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n care_n and_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o rash_o exclude_v the_o prince_n function_n from_o care_v for_o religion_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n first_o ordain_v and_o authorize_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v error_n and_o vice_n sort_n and_o to_o maintain_v truth_n and_o integrity_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o preacher_n function_n by_o god_n institution_n shall_v concur_v even_o in_o those_o ghostly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o you_o will_v challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o preacher_n declare_v the_o prince_n establish_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preacher_n deliver_v the_o prince_n defend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n the_o preacher_n reprove_v the_o prince_n punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o state_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o preacher_n service_n in_o these_o case_n excel_v the_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n engender_v faith_n and_o win_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n whereas_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n strike_v only_o a_o terror_n into_o man_n to_o refrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o refourm_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n temporal_a when_o the_o temporal_a power_n resist_v god_n or_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o people_n to_o salvation_n there_o the_o spiritual_a have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a and_o to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n what_o you_o want_v in_o proof_n you_o make_v out_o in_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o full_a solemn_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a whereby_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v you_o not_o prove_v it_o your_o exquisite_a and_o affect_a utterance_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a furniture_n of_o your_o book_n and_o the_o best_a support_n of_o your_o cause_n can_v not_o turn_v hard_o into_o soft_a nor_o sour_a into_o sweet_a man_n must_v have_v some_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o than_o your_o meretricious_a and_o dainty_a speech_n mean_n pastor_n be_v you_o say_v to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o lawful_a for_o by_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o slaughter_n of_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o you_o receive_v that_o addition_n and_o avouche_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o depese_n prince_n you_o run_v to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o first_o begin_v with_o absurd_o presume_v and_o never_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n phi._n the_o church_n excel_v the_o terrene_a state_n and_o domination_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n pass_v the_o moon_n 5._o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o excellency_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o state_n and_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o our_o lord_n proclaim_v in_o his_o gospel_n 18._o that_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n you_o must_v needs_o be_v cunning_a in_o count_v how_o many_o degree_n a_o priest_n excel_v a_o prince_n praeterea_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v this_o comparison_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n full_a like_o a_o pope_n thou_o shall_v have_v know_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v two_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o his_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o day_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a that_o which_o rule_v carnal_a thing_n be_v the_o lesser_a that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o bishop_n and_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n your_o gloze_n set_v down_o and_o cast_v by_o plain_a arythmetike_n how_o much_o that_o amount_v to_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o rest_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o advise_v himself_o better_a for_o that_o his_o total_a sum_n rise_v no_o fast_o he_o show_v out_o of_o ptolemy_n that_o the_o sun_n contain_v the_o bigness_n of_o the_o moon_n seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o time_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n jump_o be_v every_o bishop_n above_o every_o prince_n these_o paringe_n and_o offscouringe_n of_o your_o decretal_n you_o have_v sweep_v together_o and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o saleable_a though_o by_o the_o church_n you_o understande_v as_o they_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n you_o perfume_v their_o folly_n with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o your_o own_o and_o new_a proclaim_v they_o for_o some_o precious_a ware_n but_o take_v back_o the_o filth_n and_o slime_n of_o your_o unlearned_a and_o ill_o advise_v canoniste_n we_o look_v for_o grave_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o either_o your_o or_o their_o flattery_n phi._n whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n i_o can_v answer_v you_o that_o this_o place_n touch_v only_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o man_n to_o their_o brethren_n wrong_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o any_o brother_n that_o offer_v wrong_v until_o they_o have_v first_o secret_o warn_v they_o then_o with_o witness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o he_o and_o they_o live_v and_o if_o after_o so_o many_o lawful_a warning_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v his_o brother_n the_o party_n grieve_v shall_v no_o far_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v with_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n 17._o s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o te_fw-la against_o thou_o pulchrè_fw-la posuit_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aequa_fw-la conditio_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la hominemque_fw-la peccare_fw-la the_o lord_n very_o well_o add_v if_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v not_o serve_v when_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o do_v when_o he_o trespass_v man_n saint_n hierom_n likewise_o 16._o if_o our_o brother_n sin_n against_o we_o and_o in_o any_o thing_n do_v we_o wrong_n we_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v forgive_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n lest_o therefore_o in_o private_a quarrel_n and_o offence_n man_n shall_v at_o their_o list_n forsake_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v
minister_n of_o christ_n spouse_n and_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o apostle_n be_v prince_n if_o so_o much_o and_o your_o commission_n be_v no_o large_a than_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o large_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o submit_v their_o body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o teach_v christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n &_o his_o very_a body_n mystical_a to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o she_o do_v so_o not_o offer_v any_o example_n of_o resist_v and_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o she_o first_o receive_v at_o her_o husband_n mouth_n a_o charge_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n to_o obey_v they_o prince_n as_o for_o your_o episcopal_a power_n over_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v it_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o not_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o may_v reprove_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v you_o not_o you_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o shut_v heaven_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a heresy_n or_o wilful_a impiety_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a duty_n yea_o you_o must_v rather_o yield_v your_o life_n with_o submission_n into_o their_o hand_n than_o deliver_v they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v far_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o temporal_a punish_v and_o final_a displace_n of_o they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n as_o your_o own_o word_n import_v though_o your_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o you_o be_v stark_o naught_o you_o then_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n patience_n into_o violence_n word_n into_o weapon_n preach_v into_o fight_v fidelity_n into_o perjury_n subjection_n into_o sedition_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o you_o may_v be_v by_o endure_v you_o become_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n by_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v phi._n your_o threat_n be_v somewhat_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o first_o depose_v they_o theo._n pull_v not_o out_o your_o own_o eye_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o christ._n she_o can_v not_o discharge_v small_a duty_n as_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n much_o less_o great_a as_o subjection_n oath_n and_o loyalty_n to_o prince_n say_v if_o you_o dare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o prince_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o other_o if_o they_o do_v then_o mark_v what_o mockery_n you_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n let_v every_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v until_o the_o bishop_n depose_v they_o and_o take_v their_o power_n from_o they_o 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v for_o if_o they_o like_v not_o their_o prince_n by_o your_o doctrine_n they_o may_v displace_v he_o 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o but_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o excel_v he_o and_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n to_o make_v he_o the_o mean_a amongst_o the_o people_n 20._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n anger_v you_o you_o take_v from_o he_o good_n land_n sceptre_n sword_n life_n and_o all_o o_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o god_n heavenly_a will_n a_o few_o such_o gloze_n will_v help_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o cunning_a you_o have_v to_o defeat_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o spoil_v innocent_a and_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o you_o list_v to_o displace_v they_o phi._n they_o be_v your_o foolish_a addition_n and_o not_o we_o theo._n avoid_v the_o text_n which_o we_o bring_v without_o these_o or_o the_o like_a construction_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o your_o labour_n well_o you_o may_v flourish_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o require_v some_o cause_n before_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v these_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o deposer_n but_o in_o effect_v your_o answer_n must_v be_v as_o i_o report_v they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v open_a wrong_n to_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v to_o philippe_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n to_o fredrick_n the_o second_o german_n emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o shall_v reverse_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o himself_o that_o either_o for_o shame_n may_v not_o or_o for_o pride_n will_v not_o relent_v from_o his_o error_n phi._n therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o right_n of_o depose_v prince_n to_o the_o church_n because_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n theo._n and_o that_o solemn_a process_n of_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o crake_v of_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v neither_o to_o council_n nor_o canon_n far_o than_o stand_v with_o his_o like_n his_o decree_n be_v canon_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n may_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o by_o your_o law_n and_o therefore_o prince_n have_v a_o warm_a suit_n to_o depend_v on_o such_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o never_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v she_o ever_o make_v any_o decree_n that_o prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n she_o endure_v as_o well_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n as_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n many_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o glorious_a trial_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o patience_n only_o gregory_n the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o fury_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n to_o depose_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o this_o day_n never_o christian_n king_n nor_o realm_n acknowledge_v or_o obey_v that_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v wicked_o challenge_v as_o you_o do_v wilful_o defend_v phi._n confusion_n it_o may_v please_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o special_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o straight_o upon_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a have_v ever_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o evil_a and_o obstinate_a can_v never_o orderly_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o without_o evident_a note_n of_o injustice_n tyranny_n and_o irreligiositie_n and_o be_v either_o in_o fine_a bring_v to_o order_n &_o penance_n or_o else_o to_o confusion_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a theo._n he_o must_v be_v very_o gentle_a that_o will_v inform_v his_o conscience_n with_o your_o bare_a surmise_n other_o enformation_n you_o give_v none_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v to_o small_a never_o good_a nor_o godly_a king_n obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o beside_o the_o pope_n never_o church_n council_n nor_o pastor_n offer_v any_o such_o wrong_n to_o christian_n or_o heathen_a prince_n deposition_n what_o you_o call_v orderly_o discharge_v of_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o worthy_a prince_n that_o those_o day_n breed_v neither_o dissent_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o then_o doubt_v of_o his_o pastoral_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o open_o despise_v and_o utter_o resist_v his_o arrogant_a censure_n in_o deprive_v prince_n and_o howsoever_o by_o war_n conspiracy_n and_o treason_n he_o attire_v some_o of_o they_o god_n give_v prince_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o other_o bridle_v and_o kirb_v your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v small_a joy_n of_o his_o enterprise_n attempt_n of_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n
he_o as_o his_o robe_n and_o his_o throne_n phi._n do_v not_o s._n ambrose_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o chancel_n 18._o and_o stand_v among_o the_o people_n theo._n after_o his_o reconciliation_n when_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n the_o prince_n come_v within_o the_o bar_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v help_v the_o bishop_n to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n ibidem_fw-la as_o his_o manner_n be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n send_v word_n be_v himself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o those_o rail_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n else_o to_o come_v within_o they_o and_o so_o sozomene_n confess_v god_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v wont_v for_o a_o excellency_n above_o the_o people_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v ambrose_n see_v this_o to_o favour_v of_o flattery_n assign_v the_o emperor_n a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o chancel_n before_o the_o people_n but_o after_o the_o priest_n this_o order_n theodosius_n and_o other_o prince_n that_o succeed_v he_o great_o praise_v and_o we_o see_v it_o observe_v from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o so_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n neither_o mean_v to_o take_v their_o seat_n from_o they_o within_o the_o church_n nor_o their_o robe_n without_o the_o church_n but_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o prince_n precept_n shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o take_v flattery_n and_o heresy_n to_o yourselves_o again_o we_o like_v and_o commend_v both_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o your_o malicious_a deprave_v of_o the_o story_n and_o mischievous_a abuse_v the_o zeal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o warrant_v rebellion_n &_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n crown_n while_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o like_a the_o more_o honourable_a his_o act_n that_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o prince_n soul_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o more_o detestable_a be_v you_o that_o fish_n for_o prince_n crown_n under_o a_o show_n of_o penance_n as_o if_o earthly_a king_n may_v not_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o keep_v their_o seal_n which_o you_o be_v loath_a they_o shall_v if_o anastasius_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o simachus_fw-la it_o hurt_v not_o we_o depose_v he_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o with_o a_o heretical_a prince_n neither_o simachus_fw-la neither_o any_o other_o christian_n bishop_n may_v communicate_v yet_o even_o they_o be_v the_o east_n church_n subject_n to_o a_o prince_n that_o favour_a eutiche_n heresy_n and_o italy_n to_o a_o follower_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o contention_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n symmach_n symmachus_n or_o laurentius_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o king_n theodoricus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n but_o that_o symmachus_n do_v excommunicate_a anastasius_n i_o find_v it_o in_o no_o authentic_a writer_n euagrius_n say_v that_o some_o condenned_a anastasius_n as_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 34._o and_o reckon_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n emperor_n yea_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n accurse_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o 6._o nicephorus_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o euagrius_n add_v that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n excommunicate_v anastasius_n yet_o live_v which_o be_v more_o than_o euagrius_n say_v sabellicus_n and_o platina_n your_o very_a friend_n say_v this_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gelasius_n the_o second_o bishop_n before_o symmachus_n martinus_n polonus_n and_o johannes_n marius_n affirm_v it_o be_v do_v by_o anastasius_n the_o next_o before_o symmachus_n you_o say_v symmachus_n do_v it_o which_o of_o these_o report_n be_v the_o true_a can_v you_o tell_v a_o witness_n be_v not_o trust_v if_o he_o be_v take_v with_o two_o tale_n we_o find_v you_o in_o three_o and_o that_o touch_v matter_n do_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o your_o time_n the_o wise_a &_o elder_a historiographer_n whence_o you_o shall_v fetch_v it_o as_o regino_n sigibertus_n vrspergensis_n frisingensis_n marianus_n scotus_n and_o other_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o late_a and_o most_o partial_a faint_o come_v in_o with_o 1._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la scribunt_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la tradunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la there_o be_v that_o write_v so_o as_o some_o say_v shall_v we_o believe_v you_o your_o canon_n law_n the_o very_a hart_n and_o life_n of_o all_o your_o record_n at_o rome_n have_v a_o very_a miraculous_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o this_o anastasius_n where_o gelasius_n tell_v the_o emperor_n how_o zacharie_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o put_v pipine_v the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o place_n alius_fw-la and_o discharge_v all_o the_o frenchman_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n whereas_o zacharie_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o gelasius_n be_v dead_a and_o charles_n begin_v not_o his_o empire_n till_o eight_o hundred_o after_o christ_n gelasius_n die_v within_o five_o hundred_o thus_o hilderike_n king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v prince_n and_o gelasius_n write_v news_n of_o charles_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o gelasius_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o such_o devise_n you_o may_v soon_o depose_v prince_n if_o not_o by_o mutiny_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o prophecy_n phi._n the_o gloze_n warn_v you_o that_o some_o take_v these_o to_o be_v gratian'ss_n and_o not_o gelasius_n word_n theo._n but_o gratian_n himself_o warn_v you_o before_o that_o they_o be_v gelasius_n word_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n for_o so_o he_o prefix_v the_o title_n vnde_fw-la gelasius_n papa_n anastasio_n imperatori_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n pope_n gelasius_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n then_o follow_v these_o word_n sum_v in_o red_a letter_n before_o as_o his_o manner_n of_o allege_v be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o canon_n law_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v the_o collectour_n of_o your_o decree_n &_o decretal_n write_v the_o title_n wake_v and_o the_o text_n sleep_v you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v what_o mortar_n have_v be_v use_v at_o rome_n to_o plaster_n your_o holy_a father_n rot_v right_a to_o depose_v prince_n writer_n lotharius_n and_o michael_n emperor_n you_o say_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o nicholas_n the_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o prove_v it_o perhaps_o it_o will_v trouble_v you_o more_o than_o you_o think_v late_o writer_n in_o this_o case_n we_o trust_v not_o &_o ancient_a we_o find_v none_o that_o report_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o michael_n theophili_n platina_n say_v that_o nicholas_n the_o first_o entertain_v the_o ambassador_n of_o this_o michael_n with_o great_a courtesy_n &_o send_v they_o home_o with_o present_n to_o their_o master_n zonara_n a_o grecian_a confess_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n depose_v ignatius_n and_o confirm_v photius_n and_o though_o you_o have_v shuffle_v into_o your_o decretal_n a_o flaunt_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o to_o this_o michael_n to_o frustrate_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o corrupt_a legate_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o prince_n for_o his_o over-lustie_a letter_n 2._o yet_o know_v you_o that_o no_o good_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o strife_n between_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o letter_n itself_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o your_o shyft_n and_o forge_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n pride_n somewhat_o ancient_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o word_n nor_o sign_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v or_o threaten_v against_o michael_n lotharius_n you_o gross_o mistake_v it_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n who_o nicholas_n the_o first_o offer_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o a_o king_n of_o lorraine_n name_v lotharius_n and_o brother_n to_o lodovike_v the_o second_o 866._o that_o hold_v the_o empire_n both_o during_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o &_o after_o his_o death_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v that_o king_n as_o you_o avouche_v but_o he_o will_v the_o king_n to_o beware_v lest_o he_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o his_o harlot_n and_o lest_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o publish_v that_o his_o wilfulness_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o king_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o deed_n be_v not_o do_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o pope_n adrian's_n behaviour_n &_o speech_n to_o 3._o lotharius_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n
right_n you_o may_v conclude_v hence_o a_o just_a allegation_n or_o a_o civil_a sedition_n in_o the_o roman_n but_o no_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n pope_n if_o by_o lewes_n the_o third_o you_o mean_v lewes_n the_o son_n of_o boso_n for_o he_o you_o may_v mean_v and_o by_o your_o indistinct_a speak_n you_o drive_v we_o to_o guess_v at_o your_o meaning_n he_o with_o violence_n gate_n some_o dominion_n in_o italy_n put_v berengarius_fw-la to_o the_o worst_a and_o by_o negligence_n lose_v not_o only_o that_o he_o gate_n but_o his_o eye_n also_o which_o he_o may_v have_v save_v with_o stay_v at_o home_n marry_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v berengarius_fw-la his_o enemy_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o verona_n which_o betray_v he_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v none_o except_o you_o think_v it_o unfit_a for_o his_o holiness_n that_o any_o treason_n shall_v be_v wrought_v without_o he_o for_o that_o hisâ—_n see_v be_v so_o well_o practise_v in_o they_o of_o this_o lewes_n 15._o otho_n say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 905._o lodovike_v the_o son_n of_o boso_n get_v the_o empire_n expel_v berengarius_fw-la and_o have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o italy_n at_o his_o beck_n dismiss_v his_o army_n go_v to_o verona_n with_o a_o small_a train_n where_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o citizen_n that_o send_v for_o berengarius_fw-la from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n he_o be_v catch_v and_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o pope_n and_o after_o that_o berengarius_fw-la hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o have_v we_o three_o lodovike_n each_o of_o they_o in_o sundry_a writer_n surname_v lewes_n the_o third_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o pope_n presumption_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o that_o he_o put_v the_o pope_n beside_o his_o cushinne_n and_o have_v he_o depose_v from_o his_o triple_a crown_n not_o only_o by_o force_n but_o also_o by_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v against_o he_o respect_n whether_o you_o will_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n each_o against_o other_o phi._n you_o crake_v of_o this_o emperor_n 5._o for_o that_o in_o fine_a by_o arm_n he_o drive_v the_o say_a pope_n out_o of_o his_o sea_n and_o place_v a_o antipape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n vicar_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v against_o christ_n which_o by_o arm_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o wicked_a emperor_n usurp_v and_o occupy_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n against_o the_o true_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o theo._n we_o crake_v not_o of_o prince_n as_o you_o do_v of_o pope_n neither_o do_v we_o defend_v they_o in_o open_a wickedness_n as_o you_o do_v pope_n in_o their_o pestilent_a disorder_n and_o outrage_n only_o we_o say_v neither_o your_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o proud_a claim_n nor_o you_o with_o your_o smooth_a tongue_n may_v take_v from_o prince_n their_o crown_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v exalt_v to_o their_o royal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v play_v the_o proctor_n for_o pope_n hildebrande_n in_o that_o attempt_n of_o he_o to_o deprive_v henry_n the_o four_o leave_v wasteful_a word_n and_o spiteful_a speech_n and_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n scoff_n and_o taunt_n be_v soon_o cast_v and_o recast_v without_o any_o pain_n or_o praise_n phi._n because_o this_o good_a and_o notable_a pope_n 5._o be_v not_o able_a in_o fine_a to_o resist_v the_o emperor_n force_n the_o which_o emperor_n as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n record_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a sacrilegious_a simoniacal_a and_o heretical_a person_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n do_v triumph_n as_o the_o libeler_n here_o do_v over_o the_o bless_a man_n as_o herode_fw-la may_v have_v do_v over_o john_n baptist_n who_o admonition_n be_v take_v in_o so_o evil_a grè_fw-la that_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n as_o also_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o church_n sentence_n which_o be_v god_n have_v do_v to_o many_o a_o prophet_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n theo._n if_o to_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o emperor_n hildebrand_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o whereof_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o shall_v in_o reason_n be_v ashamed_a be_v a_o note_n of_o rebellious_a heretic_n as_o you_o term_v they_o what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o call_v a_o prince_n on_o who_o by_o god_n law_n you_o be_v forbid_v to_o rail_v a_o most_o wicked_a sacrilegious_a simoniacal_a and_o heretical_a person_n what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n record_v the_o same_o and_o to_o produce_v none_o as_o for_o john_n baptise_v you_o may_v use_v his_o name_n when_o you_o follow_v his_o work_n herode_fw-la be_v a_o incestuous_a tyrant_n yet_o do_v not_o john_n baptist_n take_v the_o sceptre_n from_o he_o nor_o arm_n his_o subject_n against_o he_o but_o warn_v he_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n which_o he_o wilful_o commit_v and_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v ensue_v at_o god_n hand_n far_o practice_n against_o herode_fw-la john_n baptist_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v yoke_v belial_n with_o christ_n 22._o as_o hildebrand_n with_o john_n baptist._n but_o you_o must_v be_v suffer_v when_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o to_o have_v glorious_a word_n which_o be_v a_o right_a herodian_a affection_n phi._n by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n whosoever_o measure_v the_o right_a of_o cause_n 5._o will_v make_v a_o good_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a defence_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o most_o tyrant_n may_v be_v justify_v for_o a_o time_n emperor_n against_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n this_o gregory_n say_v they_o be_v in_o fine_a banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o be_v saint_n chrysostome_n by_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n and_o die_v in_o banishment_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o homely_a christian_n that_o will_v justify_v the_o emperor_n and_o condemn_v s._n chrysostome_n theo._n success_n we_o measure_v not_o the_o right_a of_o cause_n neither_o by_o the_o sequel_n nor_o success_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o evil_a cause_n since_o their_o success_n have_v always_o be_v to_o loose_v their_o life_n for_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n we_o make_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o hildebrande_n cause_n be_v evil_a because_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v banish_v we_o all_o this_o while_o have_v stand_v with_o you_o on_o this_o point_n that_o neither_o hildebrand_n nor_o any_o other_o pope_n have_v or_o have_v right_a to_o depose_v prince_n your_o commendation_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o accusation_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o both_o be_v true_a be_v little_a to_o this_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o prince_n a_o evil_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a conclusion_n phi._n unproved_a the_o pope_n right_a to_o depose_v prince_n we_o have_v prove_v before_o theo._n not_o yet_o that_o we_o see_v your_o authority_n come_v very_o short_a of_o it_o your_o example_n short_a some_o shift_n and_o sophism_n you_o have_v here_o and_o there_o offer_v we_o but_o so_o weak_a that_o child_n will_v hardly_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o those_o you_o think_v be_v destitute_a of_o other_o help_n to_o strengthen_v with_o example_n and_o have_v search_v all_o the_o corner_n you_o can_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o find_v not_o one_o till_o you_o come_v to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o do_v attempt_v it_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o lose_v his_o popedom_n for_o enterprise_v it_o and_o here_o you_o slip_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n cause_n for_o what_o trow_v you_o be_v every_o thing_n good_a that_o good_a man_n do_v may_v you_o not_o so_o commend_v any_o vice_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o but_o some_o good_a man_n otherwise_o have_v fall_v into_o if_o to_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o event_n be_v no_o sure_a way_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o they_o what_o be_v it_o to_o allege_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n than_o the_o bold_a attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o person_n commend_v not_o by_o the_o assentation_n of_o his_o
this_o tragical_a intemperance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o their_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o the_o pope_n factour_n &_o bull_n &_o plain_a speech_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o assemblee_n will_v testify_v which_o auentinus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v thus_o report_v albertus_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o germany_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n to_o all_o the_o german_a bishop_n 675._o for_o the_o publish_n of_o frederike_v excommunication_n not_o one_o of_o they_o obey_v he_o he_o command_v the_o abbat_n to_o accurse_v the_o bishop_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o he_o charge_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v they_o new_a bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n to_o elect_v other_o abbate_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o contempt_n every_o one_o begin_v to_o marvel_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o example_n never_o offer_v much_o less_o urge_v before_o his_o time_n in_o no_o one_o place_n be_v this_o message_n quiet_o hear_v all_o man_n storm_v disdain_v and_o rage_v detest_a the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n who_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o enterprise_n germany_n be_v full_a of_o tumult_n man_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n commence_v a_o most_o shameful_a enterprise_n against_o right_n and_o equity_n even_o so_o when_o raverius_fw-la a_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n agent_n deliver_v sigefride_n bishop_n of_o rentzburge_n a_o bull_n from_o rome_n against_o the_o prince_n all_o man_n deride_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n 674._o &_o demand_v what_o that_o light_n and_o superstitious_a frenchman_n germany_n or_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v to_o do_v in_o germany_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n his_o colleague_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v to_o see_v such_o tumult_n raise_v and_o discord_n sow_v they_o proclaim_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n be_v oppress_v and_o the_o flock_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o false_a pastor_n 677._o and_o when_o albert_n will_v not_o cease_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n not_o only_o make_v light_n of_o his_o mandate_n but_o accurse_v he_o in_o every_o church_n &_o abbay_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o a_o most_o pestilent_a archheretic_n archheretic_n decree_a he_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o turk_n jew_n saracene_n or_o tartarus_n &_o open_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o attempt_v those_o thing_n among_o christian_n contrary_a to_o right_n and_o reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o most_o cruel_a tartar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o stir_n the_o noble_n &_o prelate_n of_o germany_n meet_v to_o consult_v for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o common_a wealth_n eberhardus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburge_n a_o grave_n and_o worthy_a father_n one_o that_o sit_v primate_n of_o that_o place_n forty_o six_o year_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o ten_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o fredrick_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o now_o this_o fredrick_n have_v long_o try_v and_o well_o mark_v the_o drift_n and_o cunning_a of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n display_v your_o holy_a father_n arm_n with_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n 683._o do_v earnest_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o cover_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n will_v tyrannize_v over_o we_o and_o illude_v we_o and_o they_o as_o he_o teach_v must_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o work_n to_o wit_n their_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n hatred_n emulation_n war_n discord_n and_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o reign_v to_o who_o do_v our_o heavenly_a king_n by_o these_o word_n more_o plain_o point_n than_o to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n of_o babylon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o chief_a bishop_n warfare_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a we_o see_v a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n in_o a_o shepherd_n cloak_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o way_n and_o weapon_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o presume_v circumvent_a kindle_v war_n upon_o war_n they_o be_v become_v great_a and_o now_o thy_o kill_n and_o slay_v the_o sheep_n they_o dispel_v peace_n &_o concord_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o raise_v civil_a war_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o they_o consume_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o man_n 684._o that_o they_o may_v ride_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o man_n christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v they_o and_o deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n to_o keep_v say_v with_o they_o and_o do_v good_a for_o their_o evil_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n command_v we_o and_o that_o under_o a_o jolly_a countenance_n of_o piety_n to_o violate_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n to_o beguile_v man_n with_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o those_o that_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o we_o and_o to_o requite_v good_a turn_n with_o evil_a yea_o to_o fight_n strive_v deceive_v betray_v and_o cozen_v they_o will_v have_v we_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o majesty_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n withstand_v nature_n and_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god._n hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o that_o eight_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n ago_o plot_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n this_o wicked_a war_n with_o prince_n he_o first_o begin_v which_o his_o successor_n have_v pursue_v to_o this_o day_n believe_v i_o that_o have_v look_v in_o to_o their_o do_n ibidem_fw-la almost_o these_o fifty_o year_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o bring_v the_o emperor_n on_o his_o knee_n and_o dissolve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o oppress_v the_o true_a pastor_n which_o feed_v and_o dog_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bark_v they_o quench_v all_o or_o kill_v all_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o you_o now_o behold_v the_o high_a god_n take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o his_o disciple_n prince_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n but_o those_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n will_v reign_v all_o alone_a they_o can_v abide_v no_o equal_a they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n advaunce_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o thirst_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n affect_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n nay_o of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o despise_v he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o daily_o do_v against_o all_o law_n and_o order_n he_o speak_v proud_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o god_n he_o lay_v new_a plot_n to_o establish_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n he_o change_v and_o make_v what_o law_n he_o listen_v pope_n he_o sack_v spoil_v deceive_v kill_v be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o they_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o can_n not_o err_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o sit_v and_o reign_v far_o and_o wide_o 1200._o i_o think_v you_o understand_v he_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_a phi._n he_o speak_v so_o odious_o that_o i_o little_o regard_v he_o theo._n yet_o a_o archbishop_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o frederick_n the_o first_o above_o 380._o year_n ago_o phi._n we_o care_v neither_o for_o frederick_n nor_o his_o schismatical_a archbishop_n the._n less_o care_n we_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o pharisaical_a attempt_n of_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o immoderate_a ambition_n prince_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n the_o king_n &_o bishop_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n have_v always_o detest_v and_o resist_v and_o that_o with_o vehement_a and_o sharp_a speech_n as_o you_o see_v by_o this_o example_n phi._n what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v some_o withstand_v he_o theo._n less_o marvel_n be_v it_o to_o see_v some_o obey_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o dumbne_n of_o bishop_n &_o discord_n of_o prince_n make_v many_o man_n yield_v that_o otherwise_o will_v not_o phi._n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n choose_v a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n
he_o do_v upon_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o be_v in_o his_o age_n when_o it_o be_v know_v in_o germany_n what_o pope_n john_n have_v decree_v ludovike_a say_v aventine_n consult_v the_o best_a lawyer_n and_o skilful_a divine_n that_o be_v in_o italy_n germany_n or_o france_n especial_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o divine_v of_o bononia_n and_o paris_n they_o all_o write_v back_o that_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n john_n against_o the_o emperor_n god_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o the_o heavenly_a scripture_n the_o man_n of_o note_n and_o such_o as_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o inordinate_a presumption_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n gandaws_fw-la andreas_n laudensis_n vlricus_fw-la haugenor_n luitpoldus_n de_fw-fr babenburg_n dante_n be_v alligerius_fw-la occam_fw-la bergomensis_n michael_n caesenas_n phi._n what_o reckon_v you_o these_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o heretic_n theo._n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o speak_v truth_n marsilius_n book_n be_v extant_a entitle_v patin_n the_o defender_n of_o peace_n what_o error_n can_v you_o charge_v he_o with_o pride_n but_o this_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o insufferable_a pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n daunt_v error_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v your_o friend_n affirm_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o monarchy_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o only_o of_o god_n ibid._n occam_n the_o minorite_n pursue_v that_o argument_n so_o far_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o his_o prelate_n touch_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o nothing_o dominion_n these_o be_v their_o error_n for_o yâ—_z which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n condemn_v these_o learned_a and_o innocent_a man_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n you_o may_v have_v condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o one_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o other_o â—2_n king_n of_o nation_n bear_v temporal_a rule_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o phi._n they_o hold_v other_o error_n theo._n even_o such_o a_o other_o wealth_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o state_n and_o pride_n of_o prelate_n and_o that_o touch_v their_o coffer_n and_o treasure_n which_o indeed_o be_v their_o god_n the_o poor_a franciscanes_n begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o perfection_n and_o a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lead_v on_o earth_n for_o clergy_n man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o rather_o than_o to_o nestle_v themselves_o iâ—_n the_o sweet_a and_o rich_a seat_n of_o christendom_n and_o tâ—_n heap_v up_o mammon_n and_o wealth_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o beard_n prince_n in_o their_o palace_n but_o also_o shoulder_v they_o in_o the_o field_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o take_v from_o your_o canon_n law_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o erect_v the_o rule_n of_o friar_n francis_n can_v confess_v as_o much_o marry_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n hauftines_n and_o greediness_n cast_v some_o favour_n to_o the_o franciscanes_n the_o pope_n to_o match_v the_o prince_n give_v forth_o a_o edict_n and_o make_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n possess_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n which_o because_o the_o friar_n impugn_a in_o their_o school_n and_o sermon_n the_o pope_n condemn_v they_o and_o all_o their_o aider_n and_o abetter_n whereof_o lodovike_a be_v one_o for_o heretic_n this_o be_v that_o other_o heresy_n for_o the_o which_o micheal_n cesenas_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o franciscanes_n and_o lodovike_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o patron_n of_o they_o be_v impeach_v which_o platina_n think_v be_v scant_o advise_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsellor_n 23._o pope_n john_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o heretic_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o franciscanes_n this_o decree_n do_v scant_a accord_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o thus_o your_o holy_a father_n to_o spite_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o revenge_v such_o as_o open_v their_o mouth_n at_o his_o sumpteousnes_n and_o furiousness_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o commend_v humility_n and_o poverty_n philand_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v possess_v nothing_o neither_o in_o private_a nor_o in_o common_a this_o be_v their_o error_n and_o not_o as_o you_o report_v it_o theo._n in_o deed_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n assertion_n how_o fine_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v circumvent_v they_o for_o where_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v their_o vocation_n and_o will_v after_o possess_v nothing_o superfluous_a neither_o in_o private_a nor_o common_a but_o hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o apparel_n and_o food_n such_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o alm_n of_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n not_o slack_v their_o function_n do_v provide_v for_o they_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o get_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o daily_o devise_v new_a quarrel_n to_o get_v more_o and_o beside_o oppress_v all_o christian_a realm_n with_o intolerable_a tax_n and_o payment_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o war_n doctrine_n and_o furnish_v of_o his_o other_o expense_n which_o be_v both_o needless_a and_o excessive_a and_o know_v by_o this_o urge_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n poverty_n which_o the_o friar_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o publish_v how_o unlike_a he_o shall_v appear_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v pervert_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o poor_a friar_n as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o diet_n and_o raiment_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v have_v not_o be_v their_o own_o friar_n but_o wrongful_o take_v and_o unjust_o withhold_v from_o other_o that_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n and_o with_o this_o shift_n make_v it_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o where_o the_o friar_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a to_o defend_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o propriety_n to_o the_o clothes_n which_o they_o wear_v and_o meat_n which_o they_o use_v but_o they_o rather_o detest_v the_o monstruous_a wealth_n and_o riot_n of_o moncke_n and_o bishop_n which_o pretend_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ_n heap_v great_a riches_n and_o wallow_v in_o often_o pleasure_n than_o any_o secular_a person_n which_o soar_v when_o the_o wretched_a friar_n begin_v to_o touch_v accept_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o heretic_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a grief_n against_o lodovike_a which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v never_o digest_v i_o mean_v his_o resist_v their_o pride_n and_o mislike_v their_o wealth_n for_o these_o cause_n when_o he_o offer_v reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v have_v rest_n from_o those_o domestical_a war_n and_o misery_n the_o pope_n will_v receive_v none_o but_o on_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o resume_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n leave_n 1343._o that_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o his_o child_n and_o his_o good_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n use_v to_o be_v do_v withal_o as_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o mildness_n of_o this_o romish_a saint_n that_o his_o hart_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n which_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n perceive_v they_o signify_v their_o general_a determination_n to_o lodovic_a in_o these_o word_n 1344._o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n the_o prince_n electour_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a of_o your_o empire_n peruse_v the_o article_n of_o your_o submission_n which_o the_o pope_n require_v and_o rest_v on_o submission_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v decree_v they_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o
do_v who_o you_o call_v a_o bless_a bishop_n for_o his_o labour_n &_o yourselves_o do_v worse_a for_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o resist_v as_o he_o do_v by_o wilful_a depart_v the_o realm_n you_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n &_o term_v it_o just_a &_o honourable_a war_n to_o rebel_v against_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n which_o impiety_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o act_n though_o in_o heart_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v it_o but_o omit_v that_o he_o mean_v and_o come_v to_o that_o he_o do_v religion_n except_o you_o show_v what_o one_o thing_n in_o those_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v express_o swear_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o office_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n we_o conclude_v your_o bless_a bishop_n and_o canterbury_n saint_n to_o be_v a_o shameful_a defender_n of_o wickedness_n a_o open_a breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o a_o proud_a impugner_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o albeit_o we_o like_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o private_a man_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prince_n yet_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o withstand_v the_o king_n be_v enormous_a &_o impious_a &_o die_v in_o that_o though_o his_o death_n be_v violent_a he_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v he_o a_o martyr_n he_o be_v so_o far_o both_o from_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n &_o religion_n otherwise_o but_o yet_o he_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o therefore_o we_o just_o count_v he_o bless_v theo._n he_o die_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o gain_n and_o for_o the_o impunity_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o thing_n not_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a law_n or_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n for_o heinous_a offence_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o that_o appeal_v from_o all_o place_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n deserve_v rather_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o traitor_n martyr_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v canonize_v after_o he_o be_v murder_v phi._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o do_n though_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o wealth_n and_o ease_n becket_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o esteem_v he_o she_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o this_o be_v no_o quarrel_n for_o a_o christian_n bishop_n to_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o due_a correction_n of_o offender_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n though_o they_o be_v clergyman_n and_o diligent_a execution_n of_o justice_n at_o home_n without_o run_v to_o rome_n when_o either_o part_n be_v dispose_v to_o vex_v the_o other_o be_v lawful_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n against_o the_o king_n be_v sinful_a and_o seditious_a &_o consequent_o the_o state_n he_o stand_v in_o damnable_a though_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v be_v wrongful_a as_o not_o proceed_v orderly_o from_o a_o magistrate_n but_o furious_o inflict_v by_o some_o that_o be_v offend_v to_o see_v a_o bishop_n breast_n a_o king_n in_o so_o vile_a a_o cause_n phi._n the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v to_o order_n and_o penance_n theo._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o when_o not_o only_o his_o neighbour_n but_o his_o own_o son_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o to_o win_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o thing_n prince_n by_o war_n and_o invasion_n of_o realm_n upon_o realm_n by_o defection_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o sovereign_n &_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n your_o cunning_n have_v be_v to_o drive_v prince_n to_o order_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v your_o unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a tumult_n to_o force_v they_o to_o your_o bent_n we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o of_o late_o you_o have_v so_o do_v but_o whether_o of_o right_n you_o may_v so_o do_v we_o see_v the_o mean_n which_o antichrist_n have_v use_v to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o those_o we_o say_v be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n they_o be_v late_a devise_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o high_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n prepare_v that_o plague_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o dissension_n of_o prince_n they_o which_o shall_v have_v join_v together_o to_o succour_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n by_o repress_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o drive_v he_o to_o christian_a integrity_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v tread_v on_o their_o neck_n &_o play_v with_o their_o crown_n as_o please_v himself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o some_o great_a honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o hold_v his_o bridle_n while_o he_o get_v to_o horseback_n phi._n a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a example_n mo_z we_o may_v recite_v of_o our_o country_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n world_n 5._o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v see_v but_o also_o catholic_a man_n warrant_v that_o they_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o hold_v assertion_n treasonable_a false_a or_o undutiful_a in_o answer_v or_o believe_v that_o for_o heresy_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a wickedness_n a_o prince_n otherwise_o lawful_a and_o anoint_a may_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v forsake_a or_o resist_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n theo._n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a king_n john_n france_n deposition_n be_v offer_v to_o philip_n the_o four_o and_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o overreach_v your_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o own_o practice_n philip_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o but_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a and_o 1300._o to_o tame_v his_o pride_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o very_a grief_n of_o hart_n within_o six_o week_n after_o thus_o say_v platina_n die_v bonifacius_n he_o that_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o nation_n than_o to_o plant_v religion_n in_o they_o and_o challenge_v to_o give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o debase_v man_n at_o his_o plasure_n and_o so_o say_v gaguinus_fw-la this_o end_n of_o his_o life_n have_v bonifacius_n the_o contemner_n of_o all_o man_n who_o not_o remember_v the_o precept_n 95_o of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o deprive_v king_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n whereas_o he_o supply_v his_o room_n on_o earth_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o in_o heavenly_a and_o gate_n the_o popedom_n by_o deceit_n and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o keep_v his_o predecessor_n in_o prison_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v from_o who_o he_o wrest_v that_o dignity_n this_o example_n you_o will_v not_o allege_v because_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n stand_v with_o philip_n against_o bonifacius_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o in_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n word_n that_o he_o may_v surcease_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o contemn_v his_o unjust_a censure_n and_o have_v not_o maximilian_n somewhat_o slack_v and_o julius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o pursuit_n of_o lodovike_a the_o bishop_n of_o nation_n assemble_v and_o decree_v julius_n to_o be_v cite_v upon_o the_o
for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o as_o earnest_a to_o have_v he_o go_v but_o he_o be_v as_o glad_a to_o go_v &_o as_o willing_a never_o to_o return_v and_o therefore_o to_o take_v his_o farewell_n he_o sell_v all_o the_o right_a &_o title_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v throughout_o italy_n 10._o &_o as_o blondus_n say_v germany_n omâ—ia_fw-la ubique_fw-la concessit_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la pecunia_fw-la abra_fw-la di_fw-it potuit_fw-la pass_v away_o every_o thing_n in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v get_v any_o money_n and_o as_o he_o do_v in_o italy_n so_o do_v he_o in_o germany_a for_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o son_n vencelaus_fw-la choose_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o elector_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o because_o the_o child_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o call_n the_o emperor_n offer_v every_o of_o the_o electour_n a_o hundred_o thowsande_n pound_n to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o choice_n emperor_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o not_o have_v money_n sufficient_a to_o defraie_v such_o a_o infinite_a sum_n he_o pawn_v the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o their_o hand_n 32._o till_o they_o be_v pay_v and_o so_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n hence_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v to_o naught_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o after_o able_a to_o stand_v upright_o the_o prince_n elector_n keep_v all_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o swear_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o when_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o claim_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o empire_n in_o mortgage_n vencelaus_fw-la rule_v for_o who_o his_o father_n pay_v 600000._o pound_n to_o have_v he_o emperor_n prove_v so_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o place_n that_o the_o electour_n when_o charles_n be_v dead_a of_o their_o authority_n vencelao_n put_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o set_v a_o other_o in_o his_o steed_n some_o prince_n of_o other_o country_n you_o may_v repeat_v which_o i_o omit_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o your_o holy_a father_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n serve_v he_o to_o venture_v on_o mean_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o on_o emperor_n acknowledge_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o stand_v on_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n use_v nor_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o that_o time_n though_o pope_n have_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o depose_v prince_n you_o shall_v never_o show_v any_o prince_n that_o acknowledge_v or_o obey_v that_o sentence_n yea_o none_o of_o their_o people_n under_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o borderer_n about_o they_o embrace_v those_o judgement_n but_o such_o as_o have_v secret_a quarrel_n against_o they_o or_o seek_v to_o gain_v some_o part_n of_o their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n &_o neighbour_n honour_v they_o as_o prince_n pope_n notwithstanding_o your_o furious_a lightning_n and_o thunder_v from_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o specialty_n from_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o your_o own_o side_n have_v by_o deed_n and_o word_n bold_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v that_o insolent_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v any_o good_a in_o this_o cause_n you_o must_v go_v high_a and_o bring_v we_o elder_a example_n that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v prince_n than_o these_o violent_a and_o tragical_a uproar_n of_o late_a pope_n blind_v with_o error_n and_o puff_v with_o pride_n who_o to_o compass_v their_o ungodly_a desire_n have_v overwhelm_v the_o earth_n with_o fraud_n and_o force_n with_o perjury_n and_o iniquity_n with_o battle_n &_o bloodshed_n like_o fury_n of_o hell_n not_o like_o teacher_n of_o truth_n or_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n 5._o can_v you_o prove_v ten_o thousand_o such_o attempt_n it_o will_v relieve_v you_o little_a we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n &_o constant_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o so_o many_o hundreth_n and_o allow_v of_o those_o hateful_a and_o heathenish_a devise_n which_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v late_o broach_v phi._n will_v you_o yield_v to_o a_o elder_a example_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v you_o theo._n reason_n we_o know_v the_o man_n before_o we_o reverence_v his_o act_n phi._n it_o shall_v be_v gregory_n the_o great_a &_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v both_o learned_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o our_o special_a apostle_n practise_v the_o point_n we_o now_o stand_v on_o and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o reasonable_a man_n theo._n do_v gregory_n the_o great_a ever_o depose_v prince_n phi._n that_o he_o do_v theo._n name_v the_o prince_n which_o he_o depose_v and_o win_v the_o field_n prince_n phi._n he_o depose_v they_o before_o hand_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o to_o the_o world_n end_n impugn_v his_o privilege_n theo._n then_o he_o depose_v prince_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v but_o also_o before_o they_o be_v conceive_v of_o their_o mother_n phi._n he_o adjudge_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v that_o so_o offend_v though_o actual_o he_o depose_v none_o epist_n in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o privilege_n grant_v to_o s._n medardes_n monastery_n thus_o he_o decree_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la regum_fw-la antistitum_fw-la judicum_fw-la vel_fw-la quarumcunque_fw-la personarum_fw-la secularium_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la praeceptionis_fw-la decreta_fw-la violaverit_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la honore_fw-la svo_fw-la privetur_fw-la if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o what_o other_o secular_a person_n soever_o shall_v transgress_v this_o decree_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o what_o preeminence_n of_o height_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n theo._n why_o stop_v you_o there_o and_o go_v no_o far_o phi._n i_o need_v not_o here_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n ibidem_fw-la theo._n yet_o read_v on_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o i_o will_n cum_fw-la juda_n traditore_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la inferiori_fw-la damnetur_fw-la and_o let_v he_o be_v damn_v with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n in_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n phi._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o against_o us._n theo._n you_o may_v the_o better_a have_v rehearse_v it_o but_o think_v you_o that_o gregory_n do_v damn_v man_n to_o hell_n they_o or_o reserve_v you_o that_o power_n only_o to_o christ_n phi._n none_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n but_o only_a god_n theo._n do_v gregory_n take_v god_n office_n from_o he_o phi._n no_o but_o he_o mean_v to_o terrify_v they_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o curse_n and_o pray_v it_o may_v fall_v on_o their_o head_n if_o they_o infringe_v his_o godly_a act_n theo._n then_o as_o gregrie_a have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v prince_n to_o hell_n though_o he_o threaten_v it_o to_o they_o no_o more_o have_v he_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n though_o he_o wish_v their_o overthrow_n sentence_n if_o they_o frustrate_v his_o decree_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o imprecation_n or_o curse_v which_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o mean_a founder_n that_o be_v may_v lay_v on_o the_o great_a prince_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v without_o any_o judicial_a authority_n it_o be_v no_o deprivation_n neither_o prosecute_v nor_o purpose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n theo._n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v the_o optative_a mode_n by_o the_o which_o gregory_n wish_v and_o pray_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o neither_o pronounce_v nor_o perfix_v any_o such_o judgement_n phi._n if_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v theo._n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o displace_v the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n to_o who_o gregory_n pray_v for_o vengeance_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o doer_n phi._n if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o wish_n every_o donor_n may_v do_v as_o much_o ibidem_fw-la theo._n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n wherewith_o every_o donor_n do_v strengthen_v his_o endowment_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n gregory_n be_v not_o alone_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a city_n subscribe_v to_o this_o grant_n and_o curse_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o gregory_n do_v theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o subscription_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o the_o general_a comprisement_n that_o present_o follow_v show_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o to_o be_v but_o curse_n omnium_fw-la maledictionum_fw-la anathemate_fw-la ibidem_fw-la let_v he_o be_v load_v with_o all_o those_o heavy_a curse_n wherewith_o infidel_n and_o
she_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n clean_a when_o she_o be_v van_v white_a when_o she_o be_v scour_v and_o safe_a when_o she_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o world_n that_o she_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o prosper_v in_o misery_n and_o decay_a in_o prosperity_n israel_n increase_v while_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o pharaoh_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n under_o moses_n they_o be_v consume_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o very_a nourcerie_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o poison_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o wealth_n and_o pride_n of_o bishop_n 22._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n 4._o and_o when_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v our_o inward_a be_v daily_o renew_v phi._n why_o rage_v you_o thus_o judgement_n what_o have_v we_o say_v theo._n that_o which_o never_o learn_v or_o christian_a man_n say_v before_o you_o say_v your_o salvation_n be_v unsufficient_a if_o you_o may_v not_o rebel_v against_o prince_n when_o they_o oppress_v you_o phi._n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la prince_n theo._n then_o be_v not_o the_o primative_a church_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o lack_v compotent_fw-la force_n as_o yourself_o do_v confess_v to_o restrain_v those_o heretic_n apostate_n and_o tyrant_n that_o afflict_v they_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n unfurnished_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o beside_o hope_n to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o those_o continual_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v then_o be_v god_n careless_a of_o his_o saint_n for_o so_o much_o your_o religious_a word_n import_v since_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o refuge_n in_o all_o assault_n but_o 13._o faith_n and_o patience_n wo_n worth_a your_o worldly_a mind_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o think_v 1â—_n i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o anguish_n for_o christ_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a phi_n we_o have_v give_v better_a experience_n thereof_o than_o you_o we_o have_v these_o 27._o year_n endure_v all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n &_o calamity_n that_o may_v befall_v man_n in_o exile_n and_o therefore_o never_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v worldly_a mind_v our_o long_a and_o hard_a banishment_n do_v clear_o quit_v we_o from_o that_o slander_n theo._n you_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a but_o much_o against_o your_o will_n have_v any_o of_o your_o practice_n well_o succeed_v you_o have_v many_o year_n since_o return_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n disappoint_v but_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o this_o realm_n have_v weary_v their_o head_n and_o fill_v their_o hand_n that_o shall_v be_v your_o leader_n and_o now_o wax_a sharp_a through_o impatience_n &_o much_o displease_v to_o see_v yourselves_o so_o often_o disappoint_v you_o not_o only_o by_o your_o book_n blow_v the_o trump_n to_o rebellion_n but_o show_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o persuasion_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v this_o that_o except_o you_o may_v deprive_v the_o prince_n with_o dint_n of_o sword_n god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o your_o salvation_n as_o though_o life_n to_o come_v will_v do_v you_o little_a good_a except_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v abound_v and_o not_o feel_v want_n live_v in_o honour_n and_o not_o thus_o wander_v reign_v over_o prince_n and_o not_o obey_v they_o or_o endure_v they_o phi._n dangerous_a we_o see_v howè_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v run_v from_o christ_n after_o julian_n to_o plain_a paganism_n after_o valens_n to_o arianisme_n after_o edward_n the_o sixth_o with_o we_o into_o zwinglianisme_n and_o will_v do_v into_o turkism_n if_o any_o powerable_a prince_n will_v lead_v his_o subject_n that_o way_n if_o our_o faith_n or_o perdition_n shall_v on_o this_o sort_n pass_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o secular_a prince_n and_o no_o remedy_n for_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o man_n must_v hold_v and_o obey_v he_o to_o what_o infidelity_n so_o ever_o he_o fall_v then_o we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o heathen_n and_o all_o other_o humane_a common_a wealth_n which_o both_o before_o christ_n and_o after_o have_v have_v mean_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o such_o tyrant_n as_o be_v intolerable_a and_o evident_o pernicious_a to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o peace_n and_o preservation_n they_o be_v create_v by_o man_n or_o ordain_v by_o god_n theo._n you_o find_v that_o multitude_n run_v from_o christ_n to_o paganism_n after_o julian_n to_o arianism_n after_o valens_n but_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v rebel_v against_o they_o because_o a_o number_n run_v after_o they_o what_o presumption_n be_v this_o in_o you_o to_o control_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n sift_v his_o church_n by_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o wicked_a prince_n tyrant_n and_o crown_v those_o that_o be_v his_o as_o patient_a in_o trial_n and_o constant_a in_o truth_n be_v you_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v so_o that_o no_o persecution_n can_v apprehend_v he_o which_o he_o dispose_v not_o towards_o they_o for_o experience_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o recompense_v of_o their_o sin_n you_o will_v as_o well_o honour_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o erect_v tyrant_n that_o our_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n as_o embrace_v his_o mercy_n in_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o good_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n whether_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v prince_n and_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o heathen_n be_v not_o a_o profane_a despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n toward_o his_o church_n and_o a_o open_a betray_n of_o your_o unquiet_a stomach_n when_o you_o be_v in_o trouble_n our_o saviour_n foreteach_v his_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 10._o bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_v sake_n add_v not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o first_o rebell_v but_o 10._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o again_o not_o with_o violence_n restrain_v they_o but_o 21._o in_o patience_n possess_v your_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o all_o christian_a subject_n to_o conquerre_v tyrant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o all_o persecution_n not_o 13._o to_o resist_v power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v lest_o we_o damn_v but_o with_o all_o meekness_n to_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v crown_v phi._n 5._o the_o heathen_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o have_v mean_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o such_o tyrant_n as_o be_v intolerable_a and_o evident_o pernicious_a to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o peace_n and_o preservation_n they_o be_v create_v by_o man_n or_o ordain_v by_o god_n theo._n a_o mean_a they_o have_v to_o dispatch_v such_o as_o they_o count_v tyrant_n and_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v they_o heathen_n which_o christian_n may_v not_o imitate_v and_o yet_o do_v your_o holy_a father_n of_o late_a in_o cardinal_n comos_n letter_n promise_v earthly_a and_o heavenly_a recompense_n to_o parry_n for_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o kill_v her_o majesty_n the_o letter_n be_v extant_a the_o purpose_n confess_v the_o party_n execute_v prince_n look_v there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v right_a heathen_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v if_o not_o worse_o for_o they_o know_v no_o god_n beside_o the_o guess_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o lead_v they_o but_o only_a reason_n and_o building_n a_o felicity_n to_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n see_v not_o cause_n why_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o afflict_v and_o disease_v a_o number_n and_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o relieve_v the_o common_a wealth_n they_o decree_v he_o to_o be_v no_o murderer_n but_o a_o delyverer_n of_o his_o country_n that_o will_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n you_o have_v the_o manifest_a voice_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v which_o you_o ought_v to_o prefer_v afore_o your_o own_o life_n and_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v
we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o learn_v obedience_n than_o sawcely_a to_o check_v the_o magistrate_n for_o allot_v such_o penalty_n as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o creep_v into_o the_o hart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n religion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o prince_n severe_o revenge_v both_o your_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n &_o practice_n in_o execution_n absurd_o ground_v on_o peter_n key_n and_o wicked_o derive_v thence_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o her_o crown_n deface_v of_o her_o person_n and_o diminish_v of_o her_o right_n that_o rigour_n may_v well_o be_v defend_v as_o come_v from_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n not_o without_o sufficient_a and_o evident_a necessity_n prince_n neither_o can_v you_o bring_v aught_o against_o it_o but_o only_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o your_o catholic_a religion_n not_o of_o any_o sinister_a or_o direct_a intention_n to_o hurt_v her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o frivolous_a &_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n late_o claim_v by_o he_o and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o maintain_v extol_v and_o defend_v by_o you_o and_o such_o your_o adherent_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o he_o listen_v to_o command_v prince_n and_o interdict_v their_o realm_n yea_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n absolve_v their_o subject_n licence_n rebellion_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o none_o even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o this_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o doctrine_n or_o doubt_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o any_o father_n or_o council_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a devise_n and_o drift_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v himself_o mighty_a when_o it_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o it_o be_v now_o colour_a by_o you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o you_o will_v poison_v the_o people_n the_o soon_o with_o that_o persuasion_n &_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n phi._n your_o own_o master_n and_o leader_n amos._n who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o traitor_n have_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o lutheran_n flat_o control_v it_o in_o general_a and_o caluin_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o puritant_n much_o mislike_v and_o reprehend_v the_o first_o grant_v thereof_o to_o king_n henry_n why_o then_o put_v you_o poor_a man_n to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o your_o own_o side_n abhor_v theo._n your_o brethren_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o more_o one_o of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o truth_n or_o wit_n do_v so_o report_v at_o his_o end_n and_o you_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n have_v bring_v his_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o some_o worthy_a witness_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o confess_v any_o such_o title_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o punishable_a by_o death_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o your_o martyr_n be_v a_o liar_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o either_o of_o malice_n invert_v or_o of_o ignorance_n misdeem_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o die_v phi._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 21._o theo._n they_o suffer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o condemn_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o general_n include_v all_o your_o erroneous_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n tend_v no_o way_n to_o religion_n but_o only_o savour_v of_o the_o pope_n pride_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o displacer_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o claim_n to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o leave_v your_o vain_a presume_v and_o fond_a discourse_v that_o a_o number_n of_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n though_o you_o listen_v to_o take_v that_o for_o spiritual_a which_o be_v temporal_a and_o call_v it_o religion_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v sedition_n yet_o your_o idle_a multiply_v of_o word_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v not_o convince_v your_o quarrel_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n to_o be_v tyrannous_a show_v that_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authoritâ—e_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v your_o friend_n and_o familiar_n have_v dye_v for_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o fiery_a word_n to_o keep_v deceive_v and_o simple_a soul_n from_o suspect_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o profession_n head_n as_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o title_n be_v first_o transfer_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o side_n not_o of_o we_o &_o though_o the_o pastor_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v not_o well_o dislike_v much_o less_o dissuade_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v under_o year_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o he_o die_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v her_o majesty_n in_o her_o father_n throne_n the_o noble_n &_o preacher_n perceive_v the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o that_o have_v vehement_o refell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pope_n beseech_v her_o highness_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o her_o father_n have_v use_v may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o apt_a &_o plain_a term_n offence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prince_n call_v supreme_a governor_n of_o her_o realm_n that_o be_v ruler_n and_o bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v answerable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o no_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n to_o establish_v prohibit_v correct_v and_o chastise_v with_o public_a law_n or_o temporal_a pain_n any_o crime_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o realm_n this_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n never_o mislike_v howsoever_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o word_n phi._n caluin_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n look_v you_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o take_v that_o oath_n stile_n which_o your_o own_o master_n so_o mighty_o detest_v theo._n nay_o look_v you_o with_o what_o face_n you_o allege_v caluin_n who_o make_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o prince_n reason_n therefore_o you_o receive_v or_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n in_o both_o if_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o prince_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o defend_v no_o more_o do_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n yet_o we_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o caluin_n conceive_v it_o by_o steven_n gardiner_n answer_n and_o behaviour_n suggestion_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v prince_n or_o pope_n that_o so_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o by_o supreme_a caluin_n understand_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impious_a phi._n his_o word_n be_v ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v blasphemer_n in_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n theo._n they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o
&_o follow_v after_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o where_o popery_n continue_v how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o load_n the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o right_a and_o power_n they_o can_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dispute_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o authority_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o appoint_v at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o he_o listen_v and_o that_o to_o stand_v good_a without_o contradiction_n they_o that_o first_o so_o high_o advance_v king_n henry_n of_o england_n be_v inconsiderate_a they_o give_v he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o always_o wound_v i_o word_n then_o succeed_v your_o word_n and_o withal_o a_o particular_a exemplication_n how_o steven_n gardiner_n allege_v and_o construe_v the_o king_n stile_n in_o germany_n that_o juggler_n which_o after_o be_v chauncelour_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rentzburge_n neither_o will_v stand_v to_o reason_v the_o matter_n nor_o great_o care_v for_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n discretion_n to_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n &_o appoint_v new_a he_o say_v the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n the_o king_n may_v bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o king_n may_v determine_v this_o or_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o why_o forsooth_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n this_o sacrilege_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o we_o in_o germany_n while_o prince_n think_v they_o can_v reign_v head_n except_o they_o abolish_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o all_o spiritual_a regiment_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o caluin_n affirm_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o prince_n to_o profess_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o all_o godly_a heart_n reject_v and_o abomine_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v king_n henry_n take_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o he_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v but_o this_o be_v gardiner_n stratagem_n to_o convey_v the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o six_o article_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o king_n supreme_a power_n thing_n have_v caluin_n be_v tell_v that_o supreme_a be_v first_o receive_v to_o declare_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prelate_n which_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o their_o church_n liberty_n and_o immunity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o lay_v man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o word_n will_v never_o have_v offend_v he_o but_o as_o this_o wylye_a fox_n frame_v his_o answer_n when_o the_o german_n commune_v with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n we_o blame_v not_o caluin_n for_o mistake_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o pervert_v the_o king_n stile_n &_o wrest_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n which_o all_o good_a man_n abhor_v phi._n do_v not_o you_o at_o this_o day_n make_v the_o queen_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o what_o discrepance_n i_o pray_v you_o between_o judge_n and_o governor_n theo._n you_o may_v be_v steven_n gardiner_n scholar_n you_o be_v so_o well_o train_v in_o his_o method_n and_o maxim_n we_o tell_v you_o long_o since_o and_o often_o enough_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o prince_n by_o her_o stile_n do_v not_o challenge_v neither_o do_v we_o by_o our_o oath_n give_v her_o highness_n power_n to_o debate_v decide_v or_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o if_o in_o her_o realm_n you_o will_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o settle_v the_o truth_n discipline_n and_o prohibit_v error_n and_o by_o wholesome_a punishment_n to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n of_o all_o degree_n that_o authority_n lie_v neither_o in_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o dominion_n you_o can_v neither_o establish_v doctrine_n nor_o discipline_n by_o public_a law_n without_o her_o consent_n this_o neither_o caluin_n nor_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o century_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o sound_a religion_n ever_o do_v or_o just_o can_v mislike_v only_o jesuite_n &_o their_o adherent_n will_v fain_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o christian_a realm_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v allow_v and_o suffer_v no_o religion_n but_o his_o own_o and_o so_o long_o their_o profession_n shall_v not_o miscarry_v phi._n the_o centurist_n say_v prince_n may_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o primacy_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o theo._n that_o word_n if_o they_o mislike_v we_o stand_v not_o for_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o reason_n prince_n even_o for_o reverence_n to_o he_o shall_v forbear_v the_o stile_n which_o he_o first_o use_v &_o most_o esteem_v and_o though_o some_o defence_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 15._o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o sight_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o 22._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o which_o esai_n say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 7._o the_o head_n of_o aram_n be_v damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezni_n and_o again_o 9_o the_o honourable_a man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n 11._o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n &_o chrysostom_n not_o stick_v to_o call_v certain_a woman_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n and_o say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n antioch_n summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la supreme_a and_o head_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n though_o these_o and_o many_o like_a place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o avouche_v the_o word_n head_n yet_o because_o that_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n right_o and_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o prince_n without_o many_o mitigation_n and_o caution_n christ._n and_o head_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o supreme_a for_o it_o import_v but_o the_o chief_a or_o high_a person_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n i_o mean_v his_o mystical_a body_n prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v scant_a member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n in_o each_o country_n may_v stand_v without_o prince_n as_o in_o persecution_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o headless_a we_o think_v not_o good_a to_o contend_v with_o our_o brethren_n for_o word_n and_o to_o grieve_v their_o ear_n with_o title_n first_o abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o first_o reprove_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o in_o matter_n and_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n betwixt_o us._n phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o mislike_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n yea_o they_o mislike_v that_o prince_n shall_v mingle_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n and_o temper_n religion_n with_o corruption_n as_o their_o private_a fancy_n lead_v they_o which_o we_o mislike_v no_o less_o than_o they_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o speech_n say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o devise_v form_n of_o religion_n in_o destruction_n of_o the_o truth_n religion_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v truth_n and_o error_n that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v lull_v asleep_a they_o may_v not_o prescribe_v religion_n alone_o they_o must_v not_o engender_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v not_o strangle_v the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o shackle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v reveil_v that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o bridle_n to_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o they_o dislike_v and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o approve_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o prince_n as_o you_o or_o they_o phi._n if_o the_o prince_n establish_v any_o religion_n he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v you_o must_v by_o your_o oath_n obey_v it_o theo._n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n
person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a by_o this_o rule_n your_o erect_n &_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a scripture_n for_o first_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n &_o where_o the_o text_n go_v against_o you_o the_o gloze_n can_v helâ—_n you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prophetical_a nor_o apostolical_a it_o can_v be_v catholic_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a again_o time_n how_o have_v this_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o decree_v 780._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v catholic_a that_o begin_v so_o late_o you_o must_v go_v near_a christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a three_o all_o place_n &_o person_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n for_o beside_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a person_n which_o never_o receive_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n &_o germany_n do_v contradict_v &_o refute_v both_o their_o action_n &_o reason_n and_o in_o greece_n itself_o not_o long_o before_o a_o synod_n of_o 755._o 330._o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v aswell_o the_o suffering_n as_o reverence_v of_o image_n phi._n the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o that_o you_o say_v be_v false_a the_o rest_n we_o little_a regard_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v fast_o with_o us._n theo._n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v true_a &_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o can_v make_v nothing_o catholic_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n detest_v that_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a roger_n hoveden_n that_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o witness_v charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o england_n the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n send_v he_o from_o constantinople_n where_o out_o alas_o be_v find_v many_o unseemly_a thing_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v with_o the_o general_a assent_n of_o all_o the_o east_n teacher_n image_n to_o wit_n of_o 300._o bishop_n &_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v against_o the_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o say_v synodical_a act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o k._n of_o france_n charles_n two_o year_n after_o call_v a_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n nice_a italy_n and_o germany_n at_o frankford_n where_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a be_v reject_v and_o refute_v phi._n nay_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n be_v there_o reverse_a and_o explose_v theo._n your_o friend_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v that_o seem_v likely_a and_o many_o of_o your_o story_n run_v that_o way_n for_o life_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v the_o man_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o very_a age_n do_v mar_v your_o play_n regino_n say_v 794._o pseudo_fw-la synodus_fw-la graecorum_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la fecerant_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la reiecta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o make_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n then_o lyve_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o fresh_a memory_n say_v thus_o of_o charles_n his_o council_n constantinople_n the_o seven_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o deed_n a_o wicked_a council_n touch_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n &_o some_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v keep_v not_o long_o before_o my_o time_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o nice_a and_o send_v to_o rome_n which_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n direct_v into_o france_n wherefore_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o sea_n apostolic_a will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o there_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v confute_v &_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o confutation_n tâ—ere_o be_v a_o good_a big_a book_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n from_o charles_n which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n vrspergensis_n have_v be_v under_o the_o file_n of_o some_o monkish_a depraver_n as_o many_o other_o writer_n &_o father_n have_v be_v for_o in_o he_o you_o have_v raze_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a &_o put_v in_o constantinople_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v not_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n that_o settle_a adoration_n of_o image_n but_o a_o other_o of_o constantinople_n that_o banish_a image_n vrspergensis_n say_v the_o synod_n which_o not_o long_o before_o be_v assemble_v under_o irene_n &_o constantine_n her_o son_n in_o constantinople_n call_v by_o they_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v by_o they_o all_o as_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o 7._o or_o any_o thing_n else_o here_o some_o foolish_a forger_n have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o constantinople_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o council_n under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n her_o son_n be_v keep_v at_o nice_a &_o not_o at_o constantinople_n &_o hincmarus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n and_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v say_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o germany_n by_o charles_n utter_o reject_v &_o refute_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n the_o very_a same_o word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o laurentius_n surius_n 226._o say_v though_o very_o false_o for_o though_o that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n 13._o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v refell_v from_o compare_v themselves_o with_o the_o 1._o nicene_n council_n because_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o same_o city_n &_o so_o li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o but_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v convey_v in_o as_o they_o be_v not_o except_o surius_n copy_n be_v frame_v by_o surius_n himself_o to_o verify_v his_o own_o say_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n never_o deâ—reed_v against_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o rather_o with_o it_o as_o that_o mouthie_a friar_n observe_v where_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n for_o adore_a image_n be_v true_o and_o full_o refute_v throughout_o those_o four_o book_n and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o we_o have_v forge_v those_o book_n &_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n where_o they_o lie_v write_v in_o ancient_a character_n as_o the_o 60._o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n confess_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o unlike_o himself_o who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o it_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o who_o that_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o will_v suppose_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o forge_v four_o whole_a book_n in_o charles_n name_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o ancient_a hand_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o into_o many_o other_o church_n and_o abbay_n and_o no_o man_n spy_v it_o than_o for_o you_o have_v the_o book_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o your_o keep_n to_o put_v in_o this_o one_o word_n constantinople_n and_o if_o our_o luck_n be_v so_o good_a to_o forge_v so_o near_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o not_o be_v descry_v who_o forge_v hinâ—marus_n regino_n hoveden_n vrspergensis_n adonis_n aventine_n and_o other_o that_o testify_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n refute_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v sunt_fw-la pro_n odorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la for_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n if_o you_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o to_o be_v forge_v against_o you_o and_o lay_v in_o your_o library_n &_o you_o not_o find_v it_o how_o just_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v wink_v with_o both_o eye_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v to_o make_v for_o your_o
as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o write_v though_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a with_o saint_n austen_n to_o call_v that_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o himself_o confess_v may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n what_o have_v we_o here_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a theoph._n one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n i_o say_v confess_v to_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n that_o be_v news_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o go_v no_o far_o than_o your_o second_o example_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n 7._o he_o say_v express_o of_o it_o quam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la credo_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n venientem_fw-la sicut_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o custom_n i_o think_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n 23._o and_o again_o of_o the_o very_a same_o apostoli_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n command_v nothing_o in_o that_o case_n as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v phi._n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a never_o spend_v more_o time_n about_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v where_o s._n austen_n say_v this_o custom_n be_v also_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n theo._n you_o can_v not_o miss_v it_o if_o you_o read_v the_o very_a same_o book_n where_o the_o other_o be_v witness_v scripture_n now_o say_v he_o lest_o i_o seem_v to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n by_o humane_a reason_n because_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o question_n drive_v great_a man_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a charity_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n to_o doubt_v and_o strive_v but_o without_o breach_n of_o unity_n ex_fw-la evangelio_fw-la profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la domino_fw-la adiwante_fw-la demonstro_fw-la out_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o bring_v sure_a ground_n by_o god_n help_v to_o make_v proof_n thereof_o and_o have_v dispute_v it_o a_o while_n we_o 7._o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o observe_v &_o a_o plenary_a council_n confirm_v and_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v i_o may_v say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o truth_n have_v declare_v 4._o and_o repeat_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o side_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o follow_v by_o so_o many_o &_o so_o weighty_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o manifold_a instruction_n out_o of_o cyprian_n own_v work_n and_o very_o plain_a argument_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n he_o say_v 1._o it_o may_v perhaps_o suffice_v that_o our_o reason_v be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v and_o diverse_o debate_v and_o handle_v in_o dispute_v and_o the_o document_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v add_v and_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o concur_v iam_fw-la etiam_fw-la cord_n tardiores_fw-la quantum_fw-la existimo_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la by_o this_o time_n the_o weak_a and_o dull_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o i_o think_v understande_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v violate_v by_o no_o perverseness_n of_o the_o party_n that_o give_v it_o or_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v iterate_v thus_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n you_o see_v s._n austen_n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o yet_o confirm_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n phi._n i_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v theo._n you_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v you_o shall_v see_v yourselves_o convince_v of_o a_o error_n it_o be_v otherwise_o plain_a enough_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v but_o receive_v by_o tradition_n marry_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v thence_o be_v right_o conclude_v the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n unwritten_a the_o precept_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o any_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n marry_o it_o so_o depend_v on_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o deduce_v from_o they_o and_o full_o prove_v by_o they_o phi._n by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_a heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n 2._o theo._n your_o store_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o flee_v from_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n to_o examine_v joseph_n and_o marie_n that_o you_o may_v pick_v out_o somewhat_o between_o they_o to_o impeach_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n undefiled_a be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n she_o be_v not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o reverend_a and_o seemly_a truth_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o witness_n worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v but_o no_o part_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n phi._n saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v 69._o integra_fw-la fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la with_o a_o upright_a faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o bless_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o virgin_n in_o conceive_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la which_z say_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o but_o not_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n theo._n grate_v not_o on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a to_o be_v honour_v with_o silence_n than_o discuss_v with_o diligence_n the_o book_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v not_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v find_v librum_fw-la under_o tertullia_n name_n as_o well_o as_o under_o augustine_n though_o tertullian_n himself_o be_v 69._o twice_o there_o note_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o challenge_v the_o first_o time_n for_o that_o very_a error_n which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o true_a book_n of_o heresy_n do_v acquit_v he_o from_o and_o yet_o these_o word_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la concepisse_fw-la virginem_fw-la genuisse_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la virginem_fw-la permansisse_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n when_o she_o conceive_v when_o she_o bring_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v do_v not_o touch_v your_o question_n as_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o undoubted_a work_v to_o be_v part_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o his_o birth_n 34._o notwithstanding_o his_o birth_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v quisi_fw-la velper_n nascentem_fw-la corrumperetur_fw-la eius_fw-la integritas_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-fr virgine_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la if_o christ_n birth_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v have_v violate_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n conception_n than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o as_o she_o conceive_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n so_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o herself_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o also_o without_o all_o hurt_n of_o her_o body_n she_o remain_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n as_o perfect_v a_o virgin_n in_o body_n as_o she_o be_v before_o she_o conceive_v he_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgo_fw-la permansit_fw-la she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n when_o her_o virginity_n must_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o sermon_n extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v clear_o confess_v 10.15.17.18.25_o nec_fw-la dubites_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la mansisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la quia_fw-la qualiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la humanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la neque_fw-la sensus_fw-la potest_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la never_o doubt_v but_o marie_n remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n although_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n himself_o there_o proceed_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 26._o and_o again_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o man_n what_o you_o think_v of_o these_o place_n we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a 27._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la docuissem_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la procedere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la when_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v which_o i_o win_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n man_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v so_o the_o third_o person_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v ergo_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o express_a scripture_n phi._n those_o very_a word_n he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n be_v that_o your_o quarrel_n do_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o consist_v in_o spell_a or_o in_o understanding_n never_o read_v you_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v 1._o nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarun_n euangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la word_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o truth_n if_o by_o express_a scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o plain_a &_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v evident_a &_o infallible_a proof_n thence_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o if_o you_o stick_v on_o the_o syllable_n &_o letter_n which_o we_o speak_v you_o do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o the_o arias_n do_v with_o the_o nicene_n father_n expostulate_v why_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nice_a use_v these_o word_n substance_n &_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n sit_fw-la &_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o we_o count_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o as_o hilary_n say_v constant_n all_o heretic_n speak_v scripture_n without_o sense_n &_o luciferianos_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o as_o hierom_n nove_v have_v speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o as_o they_o both_o witness_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ibiâ—em_fw-la the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v and_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o be_v foul_o oversee_v when_o you_o object_v this_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o want_v express_a scripture_n phi._n if_o you_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o sense_n â—or_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v derive_v out_o of_o these_o word_n scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the._n derive_v as_o you_o do_v pardon_n pilgrimage_n penance_n &_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v plain_o conclude_v or_o necessary_o collect_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o for_o our_o so_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n but_o also_o yourselves_o which_o be_v so_o often_o require_v &_o urge_v to_o show_v what_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n can_v never_o show_v any_o phi._n we_o can_v show_v many_o if_o that_o need_v &_o we_o be_v dispose_v the._n i_o know_v not_o what_o account_n you_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o simple_a conceive_v it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o craze_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o if_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o disburden_v yourselves_o of_o a_o error_n you_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dispose_v to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o must_v leave_v you_o for_o curious_a and_o dainty_a man_n and_o think_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v when_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o place_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o those_o writing_n in_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v either_o none_o or_o not_o sure_a theo._n you_o do_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o tertullian_n wrong_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o man_n be_v flatter_v against_o that_o than_o tertullian_n in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o bring_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n challenge_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n as_o
determination_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o image_n be_v love_o to_o be_v salute_v embrace_v &_o kiss_v for_o so_o themselves_o expound_v the_o word_n adoration_n which_o they_o use_v be_v less_o pernicious_a than_o the_o former_a as_o tend_v rather_o to_o superstitious_a folly_n christ._n than_o to_o that_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n which_o after_o reign_v in_o your_o school_n and_o yet_o that_o decision_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a no_o council_n or_o father_n before_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 790._o year_n ever_o decree_a or_o defend_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n forthwith_o contradict_v &_o confute_v their_o presumption_n as_o uncatholike_a and_o your_o own_o school_n reverse_v their_o assertion_n as_o void_v of_o all_o truth_n for_o that_o no_o reasonless_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o reverence_n which_o yet_o that_o council_n have_v allow_v unto_o image_n paint_v of_o story_n in_o the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o ancient_a catholic_a but_o neither_o apostolic_a nor_o catholic_a it_o be_v receive_v in_o some_o place_n upon_o private_a man_n affection_n as_o a_o ornament_n for_o their_o church_n but_o use_v as_o altogether_o indifferent_a that_o be_v urge_v on_o no_o man_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v catholic_a want_v all_o such_o picture_n but_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o error_n or_o innovation_n traduce_v and_o repel_v such_o painting_n as_o thing_n either_o superfluous_a or_o dangerous_a or_o both_o what_o account_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n make_v of_o picture_n ibidem_fw-la you_o hear_v before_o how_o chrysostom_n amphilochius_n asterius_n and_o other_o esteem_v they_o you_o may_v read_v in_o your_o own_o book_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o wicked_a &_o superstitious_a upholder_n of_o image_n refute_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o with_o shyft_v &_o lie_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o cause_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o epiphanius_n exhort_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o to_o tolerate_v they_o in_o private_a howsen_fw-mi &_o add_v this_o reason_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la christianum_fw-la per_fw-la oculos_fw-la suspensum_fw-la teneri_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la occupationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o stand_v gaze_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n occupy_v they_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o epiphanius_n name_n and_o that_o epiphanius_n himself_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o bitter_a against_o image_n the_o first_o be_v easy_o say_v &_o the_o second_o be_v false_o suppose_v without_o any_o proof_n this_o epistle_n be_v avouch_v to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o 330._o bishop_n not_o long_o before_o and_o epiphanius_n be_v sharp_a against_o image_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n hierom_n translate_v than_o he_o be_v in_o this_o which_o they_o dislike_v eusebius_n dissuade_v the_o empress_n from_o regard_v the_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n with_o these_o word_n false_o quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la gloriae_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la splendores_fw-la lucentes_fw-la &_o fulgurantes_fw-la effigiare_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o inanimatis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la &_o umbratili_fw-la pictura_fw-la posset_n who_o can_v resemble_v in_o deed_n and_o lifeless_a colour_n &_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o picture_n the_o shine_a &_o glitter_a brightness_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o dignity_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v by_o those_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o 6._o and_o be_v in_o credit_n or_o learning_n no_o way_n comparable_a to_o he_o chrysostom_n assertion_n nos_fw-la per_fw-la scripta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la fruimur_fw-la praesentia_fw-la non_fw-la sane_fw-la corporum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sed_fw-la animarum_fw-la imagine_v habentes_fw-la we_o by_o writing_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o have_v any_o image_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o mind_n amphilochius_n protestation_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporales_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la ibidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hijs_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o resemble_v in_o colour_n the_o bodily_a visage_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o asterius_n admonition_n ne_o pingas_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la vestibus_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la sumptu_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o impensis_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la subveni_fw-la paint_v not_o christ_n in_o clothes_n or_o colour_n but_o rather_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o that_o expense_n &_o charge_n 7._o they_o avoid_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n &_o not_o of_o illation_n as_o if_o man_n in_o their_o comparison_n do_v not_o speak_v truth_n &_o affirm_v both_o part_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o conclusion_n this_o be_v the_o skill_n &_o esm_v of_o your_o late_a nicene_n synod_n to_o cry_v corruption_n on_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o with_o a_o shift_n of_o word_n to_o decree_v that_o as_o catholic_a which_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o god_n &_o general_a judgement_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n before_o they_o for_o our_o part_n we_o say_v with_o origen_n condemn_v non_fw-la igitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la id_fw-la poterit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quis_fw-la noverit_fw-la &_o simulachris_fw-la ut_fw-la supplicet_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v god_n and_o bow_n himself_o to_o image_n and_o with_o austen_n 55._o let_v it_o be_v no_o religion_n of_o we_o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n because_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v they_o be_v the_o better_o of_o the_o twain_o who_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o direct_a forbid_v we_o to_o bow_v to_o any_o image_n similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o no_o distinction_n can_v help_v you_o daniel_n notanda_fw-la proprietas_fw-la deos_fw-la coli_fw-la imaginem_fw-la adorari_fw-la quorum_fw-la utrumque_fw-la seruis_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la note_n say_v s._n hierom_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n god_n be_v worship_v image_n be_v adore_v or_o bow_v unto_o whereof_o neither_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o same_o god_n non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la neque_fw-la coal_n inter_fw-la quae_fw-la distingue_n non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la veneratio_fw-la ne_fw-la corporis_fw-la ut_fw-la inclinando_fw-la eye_n vel_fw-la genuslectendo_fw-la non_fw-fr coal_n scilicet_fw-la affectione_n mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la adorandum_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o colendum_fw-la prohibitur_fw-la imagine_v fierce_a thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o worship_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v distiguish_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o that_o be_v with_o any_o bodily_a reverence_n as_o bow_v or_o kneel_v to_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o any_o devotion_n of_o mind_n image_n therefore_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v either_o adore_v or_o worship_v thus_o your_o own_o fellow_n be_v not_o so_o blind_a but_o they_o perceive_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o defend_v at_o this_o present_a against_o you_o and_o though_o he_o labour_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o honour_n pass_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o he_o both_o miss_v himself_o image_n and_o misconstre_v his_o author_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n put_v a_o manifest_a bar_n against_o image_n and_o precise_o &_o purposely_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sign_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o treat_v of_o when_o he_o give_v this_o rule_n his_o word_n be_v qui_fw-la veneratur_fw-la utile_fw-la signum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la institutum_fw-la cvius_fw-la vim_o significationemque_fw-la intelligit_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la veneratur_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la potius_fw-la quo_fw-la talia_fw-la cuncta_fw-la referenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o that_o reverence_v a_o profitable_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n the_o force_n and_o signification_n whereof_o he_o well_o understand_v do_v not_o reverence_v that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o rather_o that_o to_o which_o all_o such_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v have_v this_o rule_n reach_v to_o no_o sign_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n own_o institution_n which_o image_n be_v not_o &_o therefore_o be_v clean_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n augustine_n speech_n again_o the_o veneration_n here_o touch_v be_v not_o any_o worship_v or_o adore_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n use_v for_o sign_n but_o a_o
corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la monemus_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la cum_fw-la loquimur_fw-la signa_fw-la utique_fw-la rerum_fw-la dantur_fw-la non_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la propterea_fw-la translato_fw-la verbo_fw-la linguam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la signorum_fw-la prolationem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la because_o by_o the_o tongue_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o move_v in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o speak_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n be_v deliver_v &_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinth_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o translation_n call_v any_o utter_n of_o sign_n or_o word_n interpretation_n before_o they_o be_v understand_v a_o tongue_n phi._n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o profit_n nor_o edify_v but_o he_o that_o think_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o edification_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n 14._o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v foul_o deceive_v for_o what_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a edify_v or_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n therefore_o which_o every_o man_n can_v not_o have_v neither_o in_o english_a nor_o latin_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o proper_o and_o right_o edifi_v to_o instruction_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n only_o often_o edifi_v never_o a_o whit_n &_o sometime_o build_v to_o error_n &_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o heretic_n &_o many_o curious_a â—_z beside_o phi._n as_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v mad_a if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o english_a prayer_n do_v edify_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n edify_v or_o that_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o their_o mother_n tongue_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v english_a man_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v never_o so_o dark_a obscure_a parabolicall_a and_o mystical_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v cross_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o main_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v except_o he_o understande_v and_o mean_v by_o understand_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o enter_v our_o ear_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n that_o affect_v our_o heart_n so_o be_v you_o worse_a than_o mad_a to_o defend_v that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o speech_n whereof_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n to_o confute_v so_o shameful_a a_o absurdity_n we_o need_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n scorn_v child_n of_o six_o year_n old_a will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o your_o pain_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o your_o word_n what_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o will_v say_v this_o and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n be_v so_o blind_a how_o great_a must_v the_o blindness_n of_o other_o be_v that_o take_v their_o light_n from_o you_o you_o resist_v not_o only_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o you_o force_v your_o own_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o heart_n for_o say_v yourselves_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v welch_n or_o irish_a to_o you_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o or_o which_o way_n can_v you_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o phi._n welsh_a or_o irish_a will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n will_v neither_o theo._n what_o difference_n between_o hebrew_n and_o irish_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o neither_o when_o the_o heart_n conceive_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v the_o tongue_n whether_o it_o be_v hebrew_n or_o irish_a for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n how_o can_v the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a tongue_n though_o the_o one_o be_v sacred_a and_o the_o other_o learned_a instruct_v the_o hearer_n or_o help_v his_o understanding_n more_o than_o welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v the_o apostle_n rule_n 8._o if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o â—s_n general_o true_a of_o all_o tongue_n nemo_fw-la edificatur_fw-la audiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la no_o man_n 14._o say_v augustine_n be_v edify_v with_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 14._o linguas_fw-la loquens_fw-la seipsum_fw-la edificat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la loquatur_fw-la norit_fw-la he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a except_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v as_o chrysostome_n note_v and_o ambrose_n si_fw-mi utique_fw-la ad_fw-la edificandum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ea_fw-la dici_fw-la debent_fw-la quae_fw-la intelligant_fw-la audientes_fw-la if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v which_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o edification_n where_o nothing_o be_v understand_v understand_v a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v it_o hebrew_n greek_n welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v edify_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o by_o reason_n the_o heart_n perceive_v not_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v phi._n we_o say_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o many_o one_o that_o think_v themselves_o some_o body_n understand_v as_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a psalm_n lesson_n and_o orison_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a 14._o theo._n and_o we_o say_v you_o do_v nothing_o now_o but_o cavil_n word_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o what_o if_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n understand_v not_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o verse_n or_o word_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v yourselves_o step_v out_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o understand_v not_o every_o line_n &_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o edify_v or_o blame_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o write_v they_o because_o you_o do_v not_o every_o where_n reach_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o what_o teacher_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o in_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n he_o shall_v be_v many_o time_n force_v to_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a man_n will_v you_o therefore_o conclude_v against_o s._n paul_n that_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o preacher_n edify_v in_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n sermon_n of_o paul_n himself_o there_o be_v and_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3_o be_v the_o preach_n and_o write_n therefore_o oâ—_n the_o apostle_n unprofitable_a phi._n edify_v we_o reason_n against_o your_o service_n not_o against_o the_o scripture_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n in_o our_o service_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o our_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o edify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n there_o song_n and_o read_v than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v not_o edify_v and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n be_v overshoot_v when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o 15._o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deceive_v when_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v natural_a profitable_a to_o teach_v correct_v and_o instruct_v or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n he_o be_v then_o be_v you_o void_a both_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o truth_n also_o to_o say_v that_o diverse_a psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v phi._n you_o be_v very_o snappish_a we_o speak_v of_o your_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v but_o yâ—_z the_o simple_a understand_v not_o diverse_a of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a theo._n they_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a that_o understand_v not_o our_o prayer_n they_o contain_v nothing_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o render_n of_o thanks_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n thing_n and_o the_o ask_n of_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o his_o goodness_n think_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o these_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n understand_v not_o be_v distinct_o and_o daily_o pronounce_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n you_o may_v beg_v he_o for_o a_o natural_a and_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n since_o they_o be_v god_n not_o we_o the_o question_n must_v not_o
service_n again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v but_o one_o language_n in_o this_o exercise_n they_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n argument_n in_o the_o the_o public_a service_n every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o own_o special_a tongue_n his_o special_a interpretation_n special_a revelation_n proper_a psalm_n but_o in_o this_o they_o have_v again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v in_o it_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n principal_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o conference_n for_o into_o this_o exercise_n be_v admit_v catechuman_n and_o infidel_n and_o whosoever_o will_v in_o this_o woman_n before_o s._n paul_n order_n do_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v so_o do_v they_o never_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o plain_a difference_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o apostle_n word_n can_v be_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o corinthian_n service_n then_o or_o we_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o great_a guilefulnesse_n so_o untrue_o and_o perverse_o to_o apply_v they_o theo._n before_o i_o reply_v let_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o a_o priest_n phi._n i_o be_o or_o i_o shall_v be_v theo._n i_o will_v not_o oppose_v you_o after_o what_o order_n aaron_n being_n abolish_v &_o melchisedec'_v not_o impart_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o priesthood_n be_v you_o not_o bind_v to_o catechise_v as_o well_o as_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n phi._n so_o we_o do_v as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v theo._n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v you_o that_o you_o &_o your_o fellow_n never_o preach_v because_o every_o holiday_n &_o sunday_n you_o say_v mass_n &_o mass_v be_v apparent_o not_o preach_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v phi._n i_o will_v answer_v that_o you_o make_v a_o very_a childish_a &_o foolish_a argument_n for_o though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v both_o at_o one_o time_n &_o in_o one_o place_n successive_o before_o we_o depart_v and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o the_o mean_a parish_n clerk_n in_o christendom_n may_v be_v your_o master_n theo._n you_o pull_v not_o i_o both_o but_o yourself_o by_o the_o nose_n philander_n and_o mark_v it_o not_o your_o invincible_a argument_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o corinth_n be_v such_o ridiculous_a toy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o this_o which_o i_o bring_v for_o example_n to_o try_v your_o patience_n with_o phi._n you_o shall_v not_o defeat_v the_o force_n of_o our_o reason_n with_o such_o a_o jest_n theo._n neither_o shall_v you_o delude_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o shift_n 10_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v then_o as_o all_o other_o church_n now_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v both_o pray_v &_o preach_v annex_v and_o adjoin_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o these_o yet_o be_v &_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v fit_a guest_n for_o that_o table_n how_o shall_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v &_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n hear_v be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o prayer_n &_o without_o prayer_n we_o may_v not_o approach_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o bear_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o duty_n we_o must_v yield_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o teach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v pray_v but_o be_v rather_o the_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o direct_v &_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v take_v the_o form_n of_o apostolic_a church_n they_o continue_v say_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n note_v apostle_n doctrine_n prayer_n &_o brotherly_a communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v present_a in_o their_o person_n to_o guide_v &_o govern_v those_o meeting_n phi._n service_n you_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o the_o point_n theo._n i_o will_v not_o long_o be_v from_o it_o these_o prayer_n exhortation_n and_o instruction_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o their_o assembly_n be_v they_o not_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o god_n phi._n yees_z but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n what_o service_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o that_o i_o mention_n phi._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n if_o you_o mean_v the_o order_n and_o fashion_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n receive_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o we_o find_v express_v not_o many_o leave_v before_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o this_o epistle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n service_n prescribe_v or_o name_v only_o the_o element_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v particular_o remember_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o chief_a jewel_n in_o her_o husband_n absence_n until_o he_o come_v phi._n dream_n think_v you_o they_o have_v no_o set_a rite_n collecte_v nor_o prayer_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o holy_a action_n theo._n you_o presume_v they_o have_v and_o upon_o that_o false_a imagination_n you_o ground_n the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o headless_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n phi._n have_v they_o no_o special_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v in_o their_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v theo._n have_v they_o say_v you_o phi._n else_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o their_o church_n lip_n theo._n blaspheme_n not_o so_o fast_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o inspire_v the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n how_o to_o pray_v be_v no_o confusion_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v they_o change_v their_o prayer_n in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o meeting_n as_o please_v the_o minister_n theo._n you_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o sermon_n nor_o service_n prefix_v nor_o limit_v in_o his_o time_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v together_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n instruct_v the_o people_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n by_o inspiration_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n this_o be_v all_o the_o church_n service_n they_o have_v to_o which_o they_o add_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o without_o any_o settle_a or_o prefined_a order_n of_o prayer_n except_o it_o be_v he_o lord_n prayer_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n as_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n phi._n marry_o sir_n that_o be_v even_o such_o service_n as_o you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n where_o every_o blind_a minister_n bable_v what_o he_o list_v theo._n jest_o not_o at_o god_n except_o you_o will_v be_v julian._n phi._n i_o jest_v at_o your_o disorder_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n theo._n in_o deed_n we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o touch_n bowte_n and_o beck_n as_o you_o have_v in_o your_o mass_n other_o disorder_n in_o our_o service_n i_o know_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o godliness_n swinge_v the_o censer_n rinse_v the_o chalice_n toss_v the_o mass-book_n play_n with_o the_o host_n and_o sleep_v at_o memento_n as_o you_o do_v with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a toy_n throughout_o your_o service_n phi._n do_v not_o you_o now_o jest_v at_o our_o service_n theo._n at_o your_o stagelike_a gesture_n i_o may_v without_o offence_n but_o you_o jest_v at_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o
cut_v off_o all_o ambiguity_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 63._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n know_v nothing_o of_o those_o constitution_n and_o church_n service_n which_o be_v now_o obtrude_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_n prayer_n mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dommicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecraret_fw-la this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o say_v no_o more_o prayer_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v you_o dream_v of_o a_o settle_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v none_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o minister_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n this_o chrysostome_n call_v apologet_n precandi_fw-la domum_fw-la the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o tertul._n seem_v to_o mention_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n as_o during_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o time_n christian_n we_o say_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v out_o as_o be_v innocent_a bareheaded_a as_o not_o ashamed_a sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la make_v our_o prayer_n without_o any_o prompter_n as_o come_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n phi._n our_o argument_n convince_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n and_o till_o those_o be_v answer_v we_o can_v change_v our_o mind_n no._n theo._n that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v open_v your_o error_n in_o mistake_v or_o else_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n choose_v you_o whether_o if_o that_o content_a you_o not_o repeat_v your_o reason_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o rue_n that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o force_n phi._n it_o be_v evident_a the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o same_o time_n and_o â—t_z be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o miraculous_a tongue_n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n greek_a to_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o city_n understand_v none_o other_o and_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n but_o you_o that_o deny_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o this_o place_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v they_o have_v not_o theo._n for_o our_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v resolve_v because_o s._n paul_n will_v neither_o have_v preach_v nor_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v edify_v &_o add_v that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n profit_v nothing_o to_o edification_n marry_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v evident_a phi._n have_v they_o their_o service_n trow_v you_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n theo._n in_o your_o opinion_n that_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n principle_n phi._n they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o except_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a theo._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cyvill_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n and_o be_v that_o untrue_a as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v though_o you_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o advantage_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n as_o yourselves_o defend_v in_o this_o your_o declaration_n upon_o s._n paul_n and_o follow_v the_o path_n that_o you_o lead_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n consequent_a we_o say_v you_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n philand_n in_o what_o tongue_n else_o can_v they_o have_v it_o theoph._n rather_o in_o hebrew_n then_o in_o greek_a for_o that_o tongue_n be_v sacred_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n phi._n the_o apostle_n require_v the_o people_n shall_v understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o they_o reap_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v hebrew_n in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a be_v no_o reason_n theo._n be_v you_o there_o at_o host_n now_o can_v you_o plea_n thus_o on_o both_o side_n when_o you_o be_v urge_v you_o be_v make_v invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o church_n service_n &_o before_o you_o can_v justify_v the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o bring_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o very_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o church_n service_n in_o greek_a phi._n nay_o without_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a the._n set_a this_o chapter_n aside_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v we_o give_v you_o the_o cause_n phi._n you_o be_v resolve_v they_o have_v and_o yet_o you_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o doubt_n theo._n i_o tell_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o you_o can_v make_v and_o since_o you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o this_o chapter_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o lay_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o misconstr_a saint_n paul_n text_n phi._n a_o truth_n it_o be_v order_n what_o proof_n soever_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o theo._n let_v it_o stand_v for_o truth_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v phi._n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o their_o church_n service_n theo._n why_o so_o phi._n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o well_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n theo._n a_o worthy_a sequel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o some_o vain_a man_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v general_a direction_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v right_o deliver_v they_o be_v it_o therefore_o not_o abuse_v by_o some_o among_o they_o the_o like_a say_v we_o for_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n paul_n ordain_v at_o corinth_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o to_o every_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o elder_n and_o minister_n to_o venditate_fw-la themselves_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n sometime_o bless_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n phi._n be_v they_o stranger_n or_o inhabitant_n theo._n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v either_o phi._n inhabitant_n there_o will_v use_v none_o other_o tongue_n than_o their_o own_o and_o stranger_n may_v not_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o other_o man_n church_n cure_n theo._n some_o of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a as_o in_o make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v then_o do_v by_o hart_n and_o not_o after_o any_o prescribe_a order_n or_o form_n to_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o not_o to_o commend_v themselves_o without_o edify_v the_o hearer_n stranger_n also_o if_o they_o be_v in_o place_n be_v suffer_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o bless_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o cure_n by_o reason_n that_o many_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o comfort_v the_o christian_n as_o they_o travel_v and_o such_o be_v according_a to_o their_o
saint_n hierom_n of_o when_o he_o say_v quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la verteris_fw-la whither_o soever_o thou_o turn_v thyself_o philand_n of_o other_o country_n theoph._n of_o what_o other_o country_n philand_n of_o all_o other_o country_n and_o special_o of_o the_o west_n part_n where_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v theoph._n so_o you_o will_v enforce_v his_o word_n but_o you_o do_v he_o the_o more_o wrong_n philand_n be_v not_o his_o word_n plain_a quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la verteris_fw-la turn_v whither_o thou_o will_v the_o husbandman_n hold_v his_o plough_n sing_v allelu_n in_o theoph._n in_o deed_n his_o word_n be_v plain_o pervert_v by_o you_o for_o hierom_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o west_n but_o of_o the_o east_n not_o of_o country_n but_o of_o a_o poor_a village_n not_o of_o latinist_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o jury_n where_o the_o natural_a speech_n of_o the_o place_n be_v hebrew_n phi._n prove_v that_o to_o be_v s._n hieroms_n meaning_n theoph._n they_o be_v his_o word_n both_o before_o and_o after_o and_o those_o so_o plain_a that_o i_o marvel_v you_o can_v miss_v they_o bear_v in_o christi_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la villula_fw-la tota_fw-la rusticitas_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la psalmos_fw-la silentium_fw-la est_fw-la quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la veteris_fw-la arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la decantat_fw-la aallelu_n in_o sudans_fw-la messor_fw-la psalmis_fw-la se_fw-la avocat_fw-la &_o curua_fw-la attondens_fw-la vite_fw-la falce_fw-la vinitor_fw-la aliquid_fw-la davidicum_fw-la canit_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la provincia_fw-la carmina_fw-la in_o the_o village_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rusticity_n &_o silence_n except_o it_o be_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n turn_v whither_o you_o will_v in_o this_o village_n the_o husbandman_n hold_v his_o plough_n continual_o sing_v allelu_n in_o the_o mower_n when_o he_o sweat_v and_o be_v weary_a refresh_v himself_o with_o psalm_n the_o gardener_n as_o he_o dress_v his_o vine_n with_o his_o hook_n have_v some_o piece_n of_o david_n in_o his_o mouth_n these_o be_v the_o song_n of_o this_o province_n or_o place_n what_o word_n or_o title_n be_v here_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n except_o you_o think_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o every_o country_n throughout_o the_o world_n speak_v then_o nothing_o but_o latin_a which_o be_v a_o merry_a conceit_n to_o make_v sport_n with_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n but_o laughter_n phi._n in_o sift_v our_o authority_n you_o take_v hold_v of_o every_o nice_a and_o curious_a point_n which_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o do_v and_o may_v despise_v theo._n call_v you_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o muster_v out_o eleven_o authority_n as_o ancient_a and_o flat_a testimony_n for_o defence_n of_o your_o error_n against_o the_o woordr_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o any_o way_n respect_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v &_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n east_n west_n north_n nor_o south_n have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o themselves_o be_v our_o assertion_n purpose_n you_o show_v that_o in_o italy_n and_o africa_n where_o the_o people_n perfect_o understand_v the_o roman_a tongue_n they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a and_o that_o the_o barbarous_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o husbandman_n of_o bethleem_n sang_fw-fr allelu_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v all_o nation_n do_v yea_o the_o barbarian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_n without_o translate_n that_o or_o amen_o into_o their_o barbarous_a language_n hence_o you_o collect_v the_o service_n always_o in_o latin_a throughout_o the_o west_n church_n and_o paint_v that_o note_n by_o the_o side_n of_o your_o book_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v those_o place_n which_o be_v find_v in_o your_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o you_o cite_v affirm_v or_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n sort_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n great_a ignorance_n of_o jesuite_n for_o great_a guilefulnes_n so_o untrue_o and_o perverse_o to_o wrest_v the_o father_n and_o whether_o you_o can_v be_v catholic_n that_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o your_o latin_a and_o unknowen_a service_n within_o this_o ream_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v phi._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n bring_v into_o this_o realm_n the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 14._o and_o there_o be_v well_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a since_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o s._n bede_n say_v lib._n 1._o hist._n ang._n cap._n 1._o that_o be_v four_o diverse_a vulgar_a language_n in_o our_o country_n the_o latin_a be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o all_o theo._n you_o think_v it_o long_o belike_o before_o you_o make_v up_o the_o full_a dozen_o of_o pervert_v and_o misconstrue_v authority_n you_o abuse_v bede_n as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n and_o no_o marvel_n to_o see_v you_o so_o bold_a with_o he_o when_o you_o have_v venture_v on_o so_o many_o phi._n do_v he_o not_o say_v this_o island_n have_v four_o diverse_a language_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o five_o be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o all_o land_n theo._n not_o by_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o meditate_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n a_o number_n in_o every_o of_o those_o four_o nation_n have_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n phi._n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o those_o language_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o psalm_n nor_o lesson_n which_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n reason_n better_a or_o hold_v your_o peace_n you_o do_v but_o waste_v time_n about_o trifle_n bede_n word_n be_v 1._o haec_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la summae_fw-la verâ—tatis_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la &_o confitetur_fw-la anglorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la britonum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pictorum_fw-la &_o latinorum_n quae_fw-la meditatione_n scripturarum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la communis_fw-la this_o island_n at_o this_o present_a search_v and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a verity_n and_o true_a sublimity_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o saxon_n briton_n scot_n pict_n and_o latin_n who_o tongue_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n church_n meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o man_n ear_n save_v you_o be_v the_o diligent_a and_o often_o peruse_v of_o they_o to_o get_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o church_n service_n as_o you_o will_v secret_o infer_v neither_o do_v bede_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hear_v or_o read_v in_o the_o other_o four_o tongue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o four_o nation_n of_o this_o island_n but_o rather_o affirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v this_o country_n search_v and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n four_o of_o they_o be_v the_o british_a saxon_a scottish_a and_o pictish_a tongue_n latin_a in_o which_o also_o they_o search_v &_o confess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o the_o deep_a and_o better_o learn_v of_o they_o in_o every_o of_o those_o nation_n for_o a_o exacter_n kind_a of_o meditate_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n gate_n they_o some_o skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sincere_o write_v and_o more_o substantial_o handle_v than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tongue_n amongst_o the_o saxon_n scot_n or_o briton_n in_o that_o raw_a and_o rude_a world_n so_o soon_o upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o long_a desolation_n before_o of_o learning_n religion_n and_o good_a manner_n phi._n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o bede_n theo._n not_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n amongst_o they_o but_o to_o some_o special_a man_n in_o those_o four_o nation_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o meditate_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o you_o will_v press_v it_o that_o construction_n help_v you_o nothing_o at_o al._n for_o then_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n be_v able_a to_o meditate_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v very_o well_o have_v their_o sâ—ruice_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v a_o know_v tongue_n and_o such_o as_o they_o ready_o understand_v but_o i_o think_v the_o other_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o more_o likely_a
manner_n for_o that_o be_v his_o main_a restriction_n and_o not_o every_o custom_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v might_n or_o shall_v happy_o be_v new_o devise_v by_o some_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n far_o &_o near_o without_o contradiction_n retain_v then_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n hodie_fw-la do_v import_v though_o your_o monk_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o first_o syllable_n &_o write_v die_v for_o hodie_fw-la as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v plain_o declare_v if_o then_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v alter_v be_v madness_n yea_o most_o insolent_a madness_n what_o degree_n of_o frenzy_n will_v fall_v to_o your_o lot_n that_o erect_v &_o descend_v a_o particular_a &_o late_o grow_v custom_n against_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o the_o apostle_n prescription_n against_o the_o general_a &_o ancient_a usage_n of_o christ_n church_n yea_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o true_a intent_n of_o your_o own_o service_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o account_n of_o phi._n all_o this_o be_v untrue_a theo._n bethink_v yourself_o better_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a than_o you_o will_v wish_v phi._n have_v ever_o any_o nation_n their_o church-seruice_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n before_o our_o time_n theo._n make_v you_o that_o such_o a_o wonder_n which_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n lyra_n say_v in_o primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la coina_fw-la or_o else_o leave_v out_o the_o c_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n oina_fw-la siebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la in_o the_o primative_a church_n blessing_n and_o all_o other_o or_o other_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v eckius_fw-la say_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la tamen_fw-la indis_fw-la australibus_fw-la permissum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la sva_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facerent_fw-la quod_fw-la clerus_fw-la eorum_fw-la hodie_fw-la obseruat_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o south_n indian_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a hebrew_n nor_o latin_a which_o also_o their_o clergy_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v a_o armenian_n other_o of_o your_o friend_n say_v of_o the_o moscovite_n totum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la seu_fw-la missa_fw-la gentili_n ac_fw-la vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la apudillos_fw-la peragi_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o whole_a service_n or_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o they_o in_o their_o native_a &_o mother_n tongue_n the_o epi._n also_o &_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o chancel_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n pet._n belloni_n say_v as_o armeniorum_fw-la many_o as_o be_v present_a with_o the_o priest_n sing_v mass_n armenia_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n for_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o understand_v the_o armenian_a tongue_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o his_o service_n phi._n tongue_n these_o be_v schismatical_a and_o disorder_a church_n theo._n in_o deed_n they_o know_v no_o part_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n religion_n nor_o dominion_n yet_o be_v they_o christian_n and_o near_o the_o truth_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o be_v free_a from_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v never_o subject_a and_o some_o observance_n though_o they_o have_v which_o be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o dispraise_v they_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v that_o custom_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n phi._n we_o may_v dislike_v they_o for_o this_o aswell_o as_o you_o may_v for_o other_o thing_n theo._n whether_o you_o like_v they_o or_o no_o so_o they_o do_v and_o so_o have_v they_o do_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n even_o to_o this_o our_o age_n and_o this_o their_o constancy_n you_o can_v not_o dislike_v but_o you_o must_v also_o dislike_v the_o apostle_n that_o first_o teach_v it_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o continue_v it_o and_o adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a yea_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o that_o not_o only_a will_v permit_v it_o when_o he_o be_v request_v but_o strict_o command_v it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v cyrillus_n that_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n barbarous_a make_v request_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o report_v that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o sclavon_n tongue_n in_o say_v divine_a service_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o sacred_a senate_n or_o council_n chamber_n a_o number_n contradict_v it_o he_o say_v there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n speak_v these_o word_n let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o hear_n thereof_o cyrillus_n have_v his_o petition_n the_o blindness_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v reprove_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o yet_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o dislike_v the_o late_a custom_n of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n innocentius_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o open_a council_n 1215._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o bind_v the_o west_n church_n to_o the_o latin_a service_n throughout_o as_o you_o do_v but_o give_v strait_o charge_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o diverse_a language_n shall_v have_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a and_o sundry_a rite_n and_o tongue_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n assemble_v under_o innocentius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n because_o 9_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o same_o city_n &_o diocese_n there_o be_v mingle_v linguarum_fw-la people_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n have_v under_o one_o faith_n sundry_a rite_n &_o custom_n we_o strait_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n &_o diocese_n provide_v fit_a man_n which_o may_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o minister_v the_o church_n sacrament_n unto_o they_o linguarum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n &_o language_n phi._n in_o diverse_a tongue_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o service_n but_o not_o in_o any_o barbarous_a tongue_n theo._n and_o he_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o diverse_a tongue_n confess_v there_o be_v more_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n than_o one_o and_o take_v order_n that_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o tongue_n tongue_n he_o see_v some_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o one_o nation_n why_o not_o for_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o restraint_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o moscovite_n moravians_n &_o other_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o this_o canon_n to_o have_v the_o church_n service_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o native_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grecian_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o account_v it_o lawful_a for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v permit_v it_o theo._n then_o do_v we_o account_v our_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n much_o more_o lawful_a tongue_n chief_o for_o that_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o second_o for_o that_o it_o want_v not_o the_o general_a use_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o her_o sincere_a and_o pure_a state_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n have_v you_o the_o general_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o insure_v your_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n theo._n we_o have_v for_o that_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v be_v it_o english_a scottish_a or_o what_o other_o speech_n you_o will_n phi._n that_o any_o nation_n pray_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n you_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n theo._n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o your_o tooth_n can_v not_o rule_v your_o tongue_n the_o
primative_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v and_o allow_v all_o tongue_n as_o well_o barbarous_a as_o learned_a for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o in_o phi._n you_o say_v not_o truth_n theo._n if_o i_o do_v you_o know_v your_o reward_n you_o must_v be_v catholic_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o apostasy_n for_o with_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n your_o romish_a error_n have_v no_o fellowship_n phi._n and_o what_o have_v you_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n time_n theo._n how_o chance_v then_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o witness_v in_o all_o the_o father_n where_o you_o be_v not_o phi._n not_o we_o theo._n not_o you_o your_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n your_o single_a and_o solitary_a mass_n where_o no_o man_n eat_v beside_o the_o priest_n your_o decurted_a communion_n where_o want_v one_o half_a of_o christ_n institution_n religion_n i_o ask_v not_o how_o you_o prove_v these_o point_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o will_v trouble_v your_o brain_n too_o much_o but_o what_o one_o father_n have_v you_o for_o they_o lest_o you_o seem_v to_o derive_v your_o religion_n you_o know_v not_o from_o who_o catholic_a shall_v have_v all_o the_o father_n we_o demand_v you_o but_o one_o if_o you_o come_v short_a of_o that_o what_o hope_n can_v you_o have_v to_o recover_v the_o rest_n phi._n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o you_o you_o must_v show_v by_o what_o title_n you_o claim_v your_o church_n which_o be_v in_o our_o possession_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v theo._n the_o wall_n you_o have_v for_o those_o we_o strive_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o never_o have_v for_o that_o we_o stand_v church_n phi._n but_o who_o stand_v with_o you_o beside_o yourselves_o theo._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o clear_a consent_n of_o that_o church_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v both_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a phi._n first_o then_o where_o be_v your_o antiquity_n for_o pray_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n theo._n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a you_o bring_v against_o it_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n but_o only_o pilate_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n service_n phi._n that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n you_o show_v some_o proof_n but_o those_o we_o say_v be_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a marry_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n permit_v any_o nation_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n for_o that_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n theo._n review_n that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o people_n do_v sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o christian_n duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n voice_n be_v needful_a nor_o the_o prayer_n public_a except_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v both_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n and_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o reader_n which_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n they_o can_v not_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infallible_a that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n no_o tongue_n be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o in_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o necessity_n that_o must_v be_v a_o barbarous_a tongue_n phi._n but_o we_o require_v some_o testimony_n that_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a jerusalem_n else_o why_o do_v pilate_n set_v the_o title_n on_o our_o saviour_n cross_n in_o those_o three_o tongue_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v read_v it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o except_o they_o understand_v one_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n which_o i_o conjecture_v they_o do_v theo._n a_o conjecture_n fit_a for_o the_o cause_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n pilate_n do_v not_o set_v up_o the_o title_n for_o all_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v or_o read_v as_o you_o suppose_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o country_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o that_o stranger_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n may_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o superscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o the_o which_o tongue_n not_o strange_a use_v to_o frequent_v those_o country_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v as_o dumb_a man_n be_v to_o work_v with_o sign_n which_o in_o traveller_n or_o liger_n that_o have_v any_o business_n be_v mere_a madness_n without_o some_o interpreter_n have_v all_o man_n understand_v one_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n as_o you_o imagine_v what_o need_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v bestow_v any_o more_o tongue_n on_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o you_o say_v speak_v and_o understand_v those_o three_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o control_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o your_o monstrous_a and_o false_a surmise_n to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o more_o tongue_n than_o these_o three_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v recover_v herself_o to_o be_v of_o three_o tongue_n or_o how_o can_v any_o nation_n be_v barbarous_a if_o each_o can_v natural_o speak_v some_o one_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n yea_o why_o may_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n have_v get_v from_o three_o tongue_n to_o one_o with_o more_o easy_a and_o quick_a speed_n than_o from_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o tongue_n to_o three_o and_o so_o frustrate_a the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o confound_v their_o speech_n tongue_n philand_n i_o do_v not_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n theophil_n look_v better_o unto_o it_o and_o you_o will_v reject_v it_o not_o only_o for_o a_o impossibility_n but_o even_o for_o a_o impiety_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o so_o absurd_o and_o wicked_o bend_v you_o hurt_v not_o our_o assertion_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v and_o use_v prayer_n by_o precise_a â—ermes_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n origen_n say_v tongue_n the_o grecian_n name_v god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o roman_n in_o the_o latin_a &_o singulâ—item_fw-la nativa_fw-la &_o vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la deum_fw-la precantur_fw-la &_o laudibus_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la extollâ—t_fw-la and_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n s._n hierom_n describe_v the_o solemn_a funeral_n of_o paula_n that_o die_v at_o bethleem_n in_o jury_n say_v tongue_n hebraeo_fw-la graeco_fw-la latino_n syróque_fw-la sermone_fw-la psalmi_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la personabant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la triduo_fw-la donec_fw-la sâ—bter_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la specum_fw-la domini_fw-la conderetur_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o order_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n latin_a and_o syrian_a tongue_n not_o only_o those_o three_o day_n till_o she_o be_v lay_v in_o earth_n within_o the_o church_n and_o near_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o whole_a week_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o order_n of_o sing_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n be_v use_v but_o once_o commend_v the_o very_a same_o place_n for_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o thither_o resort_v and_o there_o lead_v their_o life_n he_o make_v paula_n then_o alive_a give_v this_o report_n to_o marcelia_n tongue_n quicunque_fw-la in_o gallia_n fuerit_fw-la primus_fw-la huc_fw-la properat_fw-la divisus_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la britannus_n si_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la processerit_fw-la dimisso_fw-la sole_a occiduo_fw-la quaerit_fw-la locum_fw-la fama_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la relatione_fw-la notum_fw-la quid_fw-la referamus_fw-la armenios_n quid_fw-la persas_fw-la quid_fw-la indiae_n quid_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la populos_fw-la ipsamque_fw-la iuxta_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la fertilem_fw-la monachorum_fw-la pontum_fw-la cappadociam_fw-la syriam_fw-la caelen_fw-mi mesopotamiam_fw-la cunctáque_fw-la orientis_fw-la examina_fw-la vox_fw-la quidem_fw-la dissona_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la tot_fw-la pene_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la diversitates_fw-la whosoever_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o france_n hither_o he_o hasten_v the_o britain_n
but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n that_o be_v before_o he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o contentious_a and_o riotous_a person_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o feast_n be_v not_o sit_v guest_n for_o that_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o at_o their_o banker_n and_o feast_n it_o be_v minister_v and_o even_o serve_v at_o their_o table_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la fratres_fw-la mensis_fw-la suis_fw-la ista_fw-la miscere_fw-la 118._o sicut_fw-la faciebant_fw-la quos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la arguit_fw-la &_o emendat_fw-la the_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v these_o mystery_n serve_v at_o their_o table_n as_o they_o do_v who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o refourm_v it_o and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v abuse_v among_o they_o what_o need_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n to_o the_o which_o because_o the_o apostle_n recall_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o now_o abuse_v in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n mention_v none_o but_o drunkenness_n dissension_n and_o defraud_v the_o poor_a and_o since_o drunkenness_n and_o deceive_v the_o poor_a as_o you_o avouche_v can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o dissension_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o deface_v the_o lord_n supper_n among_o they_o in_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o at_o common_a meat_n nor_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n sit_v all_o together_o but_o sort_n themselves_o in_o faction_n and_o company_n as_o they_o favour_v and_o friend_v each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o s._n paul_n first_o rebuke_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o contend_v about_o baptism_n 1._o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o cephaes_n and_o their_o dissension_n so_o increase_v and_o come_v to_o that_o sharpness_n that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o table_n in_o the_o church_n and_o even_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o each_o company_n by_o themselves_o 11._o the_o false_a apostle_n say_v ambrose_n have_v sow_v such_o discord_n among_o they_o that_o they_o stand_v strive_v for_o their_o oblation_n hierom_n say_v 11._o in_o ecclesia_fw-la convenientes_fw-la oblationes_fw-la svas_fw-la separatim_fw-la offerebant_fw-la meet_v in_o the_o church_n they_o deliver_v their_o oblation_n to_o several_a company_n according_a as_o every_o man_n fancy_v the_o party_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la nemo_fw-la alium_fw-la expectabat_fw-la ut_fw-la communiter_fw-la offeretur_fw-la no_o man_n expect_v one_o a_o other_o that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v common_a and_o s._n paul_n as_o chrysostom_n think_v bring_v the_o table_n &_o supper_n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v and_o at_o which_o sit_v all_o his_o disciple_n even_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o a_o example_n to_o show_v they_o that_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v haereses_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simul_fw-la convocatis_fw-la concorditer_fw-la &_o communiter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la which_o be_v receive_v in_o common_a and_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o assemble_v together_o yea_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o 118._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v for_o which_o cause_n brethren_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o to_o eat_v expect_v one_o a_o other_o supper_n your_o observation_n therefore_o be_v first_o false_a when_o you_o say_v these_o circumstance_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o even_o these_o which_o you_o name_v as_o most_o unlikely_a be_v apply_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n expect_v one_o a_o other_o you_o hear_v s._n augustine_n refer_v direct_o to_o this_o sacrament_n devour_v of_o all_o by_o the_o rich_a and_o drunkenness_n s._n hierom_n expound_v likewise_o of_o the_o very_a same_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n 11._o say_v one_o be_v drink_v and_o a_o other_o hungry_a for_o this_o reason_n quia_fw-la superuenientibus_fw-la mediocribus_fw-la &_o volentibus_fw-la sumere_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la deerant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la obtulerant_fw-la oblationes_fw-la in_fw-la communi_fw-la convivio_fw-la fuerant_fw-la cuncta_fw-la consumpta_fw-la because_o the_o mean_a sort_n come_v after_o the_o rich_a &_o mynd_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n withal_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o oblation_n devour_v all_o in_o their_o common_a banquet_n haymo_n say_v 11._o one_o be_v hungry_a that_o be_v he_o which_o for_o poverty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v wheaten_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o communion_n a_o other_n to_o wit_n the_o scotfree_a and_o wealthy_a man_n be_v drunken_a and_o surfeyt_v as_o well_o with_o other_o meat_n as_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n next_o do_v some_o of_o they_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o as_o surfeyt_n devour_a and_o drunkenness_n yet_o other_o circumstance_n as_o schism_n not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o may_v and_o do_v very_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n who_o i_o have_v name_v three_o do_v no_o circumstance_n of_o their_o disorder_n agree_v to_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o saint_n paul_n refall_v their_o do_n in_o the_o church_n as_o unseemly_a for_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n there_o prepare_v and_o receive_v what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o deny_v that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o if_o you_o fall_v to_o fill_v your_o belly_n and_o despise_v the_o poor_a as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o can_v not_o or_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o saint_n paul_n check_v they_o as_o unworthy_a partaker_n by_o these_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o interprete_v the_o plague_n which_o some_o of_o they_o feel_v to_o be_v god_n scourge_n for_o their_o looseness_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v he_o begin_v to_o reprehend_v they_o as_o unâ—it_v approcher_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o utter_v so_o much_o in_o these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v together_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o have_v access_n to_o his_o table_n to_o make_v schism_n at_o your_o feast_n in_o the_o church_n with_o excess_n in_o yourselves_o and_o reproach_n to_o other_o phi._n if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o sacrament_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n catholic_a keep_v you_o that_o name_n and_o we_o will_v keep_v we_o as_o more_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n theo._n he_o that_o will_v bold_o deny_v a_o truth_n will_v easy_o affirm_v a_o falsehood_n s._n augustine_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v undoubted_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v the_o mass_n mass_n the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la which_o you_o produce_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o other_o man_n writing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o tempore_fw-la find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o other_o author_n and_o favour_v little_a either_o of_o austin_n learning_n or_o phrase_n as_o erasmus_n confess_v when_o he_o first_o survey_v they_o mass_n s._n ambrose_n have_v the_o word_n once_o and_o so_o have_v two_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o africa_n leo_n have_v it_o twice_o which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o can_v find_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n till_o gregory_n the_o first_o come_v and_o use_v the_o word_n somewhat_o often_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o call_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o that_o name_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o rather_o express_v by_o that_o word_n the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o send_v away_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o in_o place_n where_o i_o note_v before_o table_n and_o that_o missa_fw-la with_o the_o father_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o mass_n but_o leave_v to_o depart_v before_o or_o after_o the_o communion_n your_o own_o fellow_n will_v instruct_v you_o who_o you_o may_v not_o well_o distrust_v as_o be_v with_o you_o though_o you_o trust_v not_o we_o that_o be_v against_o you_o polydore_n repeat_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o with_o these_o word_n 11._o mihiverò_fw-la prio_fw-la ratio_fw-la probatur_fw-la ut_fw-la
mingle_v your_o fancy_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o reject_v the_o one_o as_o we_o lawful_o may_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o contempt_n of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o exact_o follow_v and_o this_o you_o utter_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v you_o than_o refute_v you_o philand_n do_v we_o not_o speak_v plain_a enough_o when_o we_o say_v you_o imitate_v not_o christ_n neither_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n nor_o in_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n as_o he_o do_v theoph._n you_o deal_v now_o plain_o if_o you_o deal_v also_o true_o but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o in_o what_o bread_n christ_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n may_v perchance_o be_v conjecture_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o prescribe_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v since_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o make_v no_o distinction_n what_o bread_n he_o take_v nor_o limit_v what_o bread_n we_o shall_v take_v we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n so_o we_o take_v bread_n to_o take_v either_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a as_o occasion_n serve_v us._n this_o conclusion_n gregory_n the_o first_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a regist._n tam_fw-la azimum_fw-la quà m_fw-la fermentatum_fw-la dum_fw-la sumimus_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la efficimur_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o we_o take_v we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o yet_o a_o 150._o year_n ago_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n unionis_fw-la their_o word_n be_v item_n in_o azimo_fw-la sive_fw-la fermentato_fw-la pane_fw-la triticeo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la veraciter_fw-la confici_fw-la sacerdotésque_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la conficere_fw-la debere_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la scilicet_fw-la iuxta_fw-la suae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la sive_fw-la orientalis_n consuetudinem_fw-la we_o define_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o consecrate_v in_o wheaten_a bread_n whether_o it_o be_v unleavened_a or_o leaven_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o either_o of_o the_o twain_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o west_n or_o east_n phil._n that_o custom_n you_o break_v for_o where_o the_o west_n church_n do_v always_o consecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o east_n church_n in_o leaven_a you_o renounce_v the_o order_n of_o the_o west_n church_n in_o which_o you_o live_v and_o to_o spite_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n bread_n yea_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o you_o theoph._n we_o be_v reason_v of_o christ_n institution_n not_o of_o custom_n or_o church_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n which_o you_o have_v note_v against_o we_o in_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o and_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o while_o you_o eager_a and_o rash_o pursue_v we_o to_o trip_v we_o in_o somewhat_o your_o own_o church_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v you_o for_o wrangler_n phil._n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o contemn_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o impudent_o and_o damnable_o for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n for_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n special_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v together_o with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v say_v s._n cyprian_n epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la nu_fw-la 4.7_o and_o none_o right_o offer_v that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o thus_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o justine_n apol._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v the_o primative_a church_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n s._n james_n s._n basils_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v theo._n their_o face_n must_v be_v well_o stéele_v that_o be_v hard_a than_o you_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o hatch_v both_o your_o frierly_a profession_n and_o religion_n have_v teach_v you_o long_o since_o to_o leave_v off_o blush_v and_o fall_v to_o brag_v we_o mingle_v not_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n which_o we_o consecrate_v this_o be_v impudent_o and_o damnable_o do_v say_v you_o you_o need_v more_o water_n with_o your_o wine_n your_o tongue_n burn_v so_o hot_a with_o your_o impudent_a lie_n and_o damnable_a lie_n that_o a_o whole_a stream_n will_v scant_v cool_v they_o phi._n christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n you_o will_v not_o of_o very_a forwardness_n do_v you_o not_o deserve_v to_o have_v hot_a word_n theop._n mystery_n we_o forbid_v no_o man_n to_o temper_v his_o wine_n with_o water_n if_o he_o find_v either_o himself_o annoy_v with_o the_o use_n of_o mere_a wine_n or_o the_o wine_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v heady_a and_o strong_a yea_o we_o rather_o wish_v all_o man_n if_o the_o wine_n provide_v for_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v hot_a and_o fume_a to_o delay_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mild_a and_o temperate_a lest_o that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n happen_v to_o distemper_n and_o hurt_v the_o body_n and_o we_o great_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v fiery_a and_o communion_n daily_a as_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o christendom_n in_o those_o day_n for_o delay_v her_o wine_n with_o water_n record_n that_o the_o very_a element_n may_v serve_v for_o sobriety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o sanctity_n but_o the_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n which_o they_o hallow_v or_o command_v other_o to_o mingle_v both_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o this_o mystery_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o deny_v that_o if_o you_o prove_v we_o will_v acknowledge_v &_o amend_v our_o error_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o take_v to_o be_v none_o by_o reason_n we_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n lawful_a but_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o esteem_v it_o in_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n rather_o of_o temperance_n than_o of_o conscience_n phil._n they_o do_v it_o for_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n as_o cyprian_a in_o a_o whole_a epistle_n teach_v you_o and_o they_o take_v their_o pattern_n from_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o cyprian_n say_v caecil_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o none_o offer_v right_o that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o theop._n you_o pervert_v cyprian_a as_o you_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o come_v through_o your_o hand_n wine_n cyprian_n intend_v not_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v water_n in_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o refute_v the_o aquarij_fw-la that_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o water_n alone_o and_o against_o they_o he_o proove_v that_o christ_n have_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o then_o infer_v to_o that_o effect_n which_o you_o allege_v this_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o be_v he_o take_v wine_n to_o resemble_v his_o blood_n and_o none_o offer_v right_o that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o phil._n nay_o cyprian_n have_v plain_a word_n that_o christ_n mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n both_o together_o his_o word_n be_v at_o enim_fw-la non_fw-la manè_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la mixtum_fw-la calicem_fw-la obtulit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la our_o lord_n offer_v his_o chalice_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o wine_n not_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o after_o supper_n and_o again_o quadratus_n in_o parte_fw-la invenimus_fw-la calicem_fw-la mixtum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la by_o which_o part_n of_o christ_n speech_n we_o find_v the_o chalice_n that_o our_o lord_n offer_v be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n theop._n wine_n we_o doubt_v not_o that_o cyprian_a call_v the_o cup_n which_o christ_n offer_v mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la but_o his_o meaning_n we_o say_v be_v to_o express_v that_o christ_n have_v wine_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n minister_v the_o lord_n cup_v not_o mingle_v with_o wine_n he_o follow_v not_o the_o lord_n
your_o pelt_a quarrel_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o your_o own_o school_n in_o either_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o oppose_v go_v not_o clear_a with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n we_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o fault_n and_o correct_v that_o oversight_n if_o they_o do_v then_o let_v your_o friend_n conceive_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o your_o mouth_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o your_o wrangle_a observation_n send_v we_o late_o from_o rheims_n wherein_o without_o all_o shame_n and_o care_n you_o refute_v not_o we_o but_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o conclusion_n that_o you_o may_v say_v somewhat_o against_o we_o before_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a be_v it_o otherwise_o never_o so_o false_a or_o foolish_a and_o even_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o begin_v first_o you_o see_v how_o plain_o you_o be_v to_o be_v take_v tardy_a with_o many_o wilful_a and_o inexcusable_a breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o make_v the_o salie_a first_o on_o we_o heresy_n that_o while_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o defend_v our_o own_o we_o shall_v desist_v from_o impugn_v your_o mass_n which_o be_v now_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o sinful_a devise_n and_o abuse_v invent_v by_o satan_n and_o broach_v by_o antichrist_n to_o deface_v and_o frustrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n phi._n who_o can_v abide_v your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a mass_n theo._n call_v you_o that_o blessed_a where_o beside_o your_o flesh_n fruitless_a prayer_n and_o flesh_n superstitious_a ceremony_n your_o prinâ—â—e_n &_o half_a communion_n subverteâ—h_o â—he_v lord_n institution_n your_o flesh_n sacrifice_n derogate_v from_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n your_o flesh_n adoration_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n convince_v you_o of_o heinous_a &_o open_a idolatry_n phi._n thâ—se_o word_n declare_v your_o fury_n theo._n those_o deed_n show_v forth_o your_o pieâ—â—e_n phi._n you_o can_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o object_n theo._n if_o we_o move_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o will_v acquit_v you_o from_o they_o all_o phi._n that_o shall_v you_o never_o do_v theo._n so_o must_v you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a but_o to_o the_o point_n bread_n where_o learn_v you_o thatch_v priest_n may_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n open_o in_o the_o church_n witâ—â—â—â—_n any_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v on_o hâ—m_n the_o gospel_n be_v against_o you_o for_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n you_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o your_o private_a mass_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o to_o who_o do_v you_o give_v it_o give_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o break_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n because_o christ_n do_v so_o we_o conclude_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o give_v thâ—_n bread_n because_o he_o do_v both_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v 59_o break_v as_o augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o vain_a then_o be_v it_o break_v if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v this_o the_o word_n that_o next_o ensue_v confirm_v accipite_fw-la edite_fw-la take_v you_o eat_v you_o the_o word_n be_v plural_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o true_o repeat_v nor_o du_o follow_v person_n except_o other_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o person_n and_o action_n be_v whole_o singular_a and_o so_o perforce_o you_o must_v either_o change_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a or_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o communicant_n which_o evert_v your_o private_a mass_n 10._o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n say_v paul_n describe_v thereby_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o with_o you_o no_o man_n be_v partaker_n beside_o the_o priest_n 11._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n which_o the_o apostle_n 118._o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o augustine_n to_o liâ—le_a purpose_n stay_v you_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v eat_v nothing_o when_o they_o come_v 11._o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o because_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o your_o mass_n be_v private_a to_o the_o priest_n alone_o call_v you_o this_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n when_o you_o frustrate_v the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o neglect_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o himself_o do_v at_o his_o table_n 11._o do_v this_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v neither_o omit_v nor_o alter_v you_o this_o institution_n but_o in_o all_o point_n do_v that_o which_o i_o do_v before_o you_o which_o you_o do_v not_o &_o therefore_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v excuse_v yourselves_o from_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n phi._n be_v this_o all_o you_o can_v say_v theo._n this_o be_v more_o than_o you_o yet_o have_v answer_v or_o as_o i_o think_v can_v for_o all_o your_o crack_n phi._n it_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o word_n the._n such_o a_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o will_v work_v miracle_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o keep_v you_o christ_n institution_n phi._n not_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n and_o place_n which_o in_o christ_n action_n be_v note_v need_v not_o to_o be_v mitate_v as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v at_o night_n to_o man_n only_o to_o only_o twelve_o after_o supper_n and_o such_o like_a because_o as_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 63._o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o s._n aug._n epist_n 118._o nu_fw-la 6_o note_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o those_o accident_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o us._n theo._n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a but_o it_o serve_v not_o your_o turn_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o whether_o at_o night_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o place_n as_o whether_o in_o church_n or_o in_o chamber_n of_o person_n as_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n twelve_o or_o any_o other_o number_n these_o thing_n we_o grant_v be_v whole_o in_o different_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o lord_n neither_o in_o his_o speech_n nor_o in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o imitate_v do_v comprise_v any_o of_o these_o particular_n 26._o he_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o cup_n likewise_o he_o take_v and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n these_o if_o you_o neglect_v you_o neither_o obey_v his_o precept_n nor_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n but_o profane_o and_o wicked_o thrust_v his_o ordinance_n out_o at_o door_n that_o your_o own_o devise_n may_v take_v place_n phi._n his_o word_n action_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o so_o be_v the_o element_n for_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the._n and_o what_o be_v his_o action_n be_v not_o they_o likewise_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o supper_n phi._n what_o action_n mean_v you_o theo._n give_v thank_n break_v give_v eat_a drink_v wtout_fw-fr which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n phi._n these_o be_v certain_a accident_n which_o our_o saviour_n then_o use_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n with_o what_o word_n do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o continue_v this_o memorial_n of_o he_o phi._n do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o theo._n let_v it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o whether_o you_o will_v so_o you_o take_v not_o commemoration_n for_o dirge_n which_o christ_n need_v not_o since_o he_o live_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o â—ather_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o this_o phi._n it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o theo._n he_o that_o charge_v his_o apostle_n &_o
with_o a_o strait_a and_o general_a charge_n for_o the_o cup_n institution_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o paul_n receive_v his_o instruction_n from_o christ_n his_o master_n propose_v the_o same_o to_o the_o lay_v man_n of_o corinth_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o minister_n except_v none_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n bond_n nor_o free_a from_o this_o precept_n how_o dare_v you_o philander_n and_o your_o late_a conuent_v restrain_v the_o people_n from_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o all_o believer_n do_v none_o believe_v but_o priest_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v man_n no_o sinner_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n may_v the_o people_n loose_v that_o remembrance_n it_o be_v say_v paul_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v the_o people_n no_o right_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o or_o will_v you_o claim_v his_o spirit_n as_o peculiar_a to_o priest_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n philand_n the_o church_n i_o warrant_v you_o do_v ponder_v and_o consider_v these_o reason_n kind_n when_o she_o take_v this_o order_n and_o find_v they_o unsufficient_a she_o decree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n theoph._n what_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o primative_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o catholicism_n shall_v begin_v we_o can_v assure_v you_o no._n they_o minister_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n without_o exception_n dionysius_n 3._o the_o bread_n that_o be_v whole_a be_v break_v into_o many_o part_n and_o one_o cup_n divide_v among_o alice_n the_o bishop_n in_o these_o twain_o perfit_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o sacred_a communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o common_a cup_n bind_v christian_n to_o divine_a concord_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n as_o be_v nource_v up_o together_o ignatius_n philadelphâ—ens_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o one_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_a that_o be_v divide_v among_o all._n athanasius_n if_o those_o be_v his_o exposition_n which_o you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n 11._o the_o dreadful_a cup_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o man_n alike_o cyprian_n .2_o how_o do_v we_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n by_o right_n of_o communion_n augustine_n 57_o not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v but_o rather_o all_o men_n that_o seek_v for_o life_n be_v encourage_v to_o drink_n and_o again_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n passus_fw-la simul_fw-la bibimus_fw-la quia_fw-la simul_fw-la vivimus_fw-la we_o drink_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o we_o live_v together_o chrysostome_n as_o before_o cor._n one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n gregory_n sanguis_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o pour_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a theophilact_fw-mi 11._o how_o happen_v thou_o drink_v alone_a whereas_o this_o dreadful_a cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o haymo_n 10._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n by_o paul_n because_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o paschasius_n not_o christ_n give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n infinite_a be_v the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o make_v faith_n that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n the_o master_n of_o your_o sentence_n who_o live_v very_o near_o twelve_o hundred_o after_o christ_n know_v not_o this_o maim_v and_o pare_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o now_o reign_v in_o your_o church_n 1â—_n therefore_o be_v the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o celebrate_v in_o two_o kind_n that_o in_o christ_n the_o take_n of_o soul_n and_o flesh_n and_o in_o we_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o both_o may_v be_v signify_v for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o flesh_n and_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v take_v under_o both_o kind_n which_o profit_v both_o part_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o will_v declare_v that_o it_o avayl_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o one_o part_n only_o soul_n or_o body_n not_o for_o both_o joint_o necessity_n the_o gloze_n that_o follow_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o rest_v himself_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o shrink_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o sickness_n or_o point_n of_o necessity_n insirmus_fw-la vel_fw-la sanus_fw-la in_o necessitate_v potest_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la sine_fw-la vino_fw-la a_o sick_a man_n who_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n may_v hurt_v or_o a_o whole_a man_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v may_v receive_v the_o body_n without_o the_o wine_n then_o in_o the_o church_n where_o provision_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v for_o all_o and_o no_o necessity_n can_v be_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o count_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n philand_n but_o if_o the_o church_n after_o upon_o good_a deliberation_n ordinance_n see_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o change_v that_o order_n who_o make_v you_o controller_n of_o christ_n spouse_n theoph._n that_o unshamefast_a harlot_n which_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n will_v both_o alter_v her_o husband_n will_n and_o defraud_v his_o child_n of_o that_o portion_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v allot_v they_o do_v prostitute_v herself_o and_o bastardize_v her_o offspring_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o she_o and_o be_v no_o way_n worthy_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o mother_n or_o name_n of_o a_o spouse_n though_o she_o paint_v herself_o never_o so_o fresh_o with_o youthful_a colour_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v she_o so_o to_o do_v kind_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o fact_n be_v impious_a durandus_fw-la say_v non_fw-la esset_fw-la decens_fw-la tantum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la conficere_fw-la nec_fw-la calix_fw-la capax_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v decent_a to_o consecrate_v so_o much_o blood_n as_o must_v serve_v the_o people_n neither_o can_v there_o so_o big_a a_o chalice_n be_v get_v gerson_n beat_v his_o brain_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v in_o take_v the_o lord_n cup_n whole_o from_o the_o people_n not_o yet_o nine_o score_n year_n ago_o and_o when_o he_o have_v all_o do_v he_o come_v in_o with_o these_o toy_n institution_n the_o length_n of_o laymens_n beard_n the_o loathsomeness_n to_o drink_v after_o other_o the_o costlynes_n of_o so_o much_o wine_n the_o difficulty_n first_o of_o get_v then_o of_o keep_v wine_n from_o sour_v freeze_a and_o breed_n of_o fly_n the_o burden_n in_o bear_v and_o danger_n in_o spill_v it_o last_o of_o all_o the_o people_n unwoorthynes_n to_o match_v messere_n magnifico_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o receit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o these_o valiant_a inducement_n for_o you_o to_o change_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v orderly_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o grave_a and_o profound_a consideration_n that_o your_o friend_n have_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o this_o attempt_n and_o these_o you_o know_v be_v very_o miserable_a gerson_n i_o grant_v shift_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v other_o proof_n that_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o simple_o needful_a but_o why_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v the_o cup_n clean_o from_o the_o people_n which_o violence_n before_o be_v never_o offer_v they_o of_o this_o i_o say_v gerson_n a_o chief_a agent_n in_o that_o council_n labour_v purposely_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v yield_v any_o better_a or_o weighty_a occasion_n than_o these_o which_o i_o now_o repeat_v and_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v blaze_v with_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n o_o dainty_a father_n and_o sleek_a divine_n which_o for_o long_a beard_n and_o unsweete_a breath_n for_o a_o little_a pain_n and_o no_o great_a charge_n for_o frost_n in_o winter_n and_o fly_v in_o summer_n think_v best_a to_o correct_v christ_n institution_n and_o not_o only_o to_o forsake_v the_o
take_v a_o stock_n for_o their_o father_n and_o a_o stone_n for_o their_o maker_n they_o think_v they_o worship_v god_n and_o not_o the_o image_n philand_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n make_v this_o to_o be_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o yet_o neither_o door_n nor_o vine_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philand_n he_o speak_v those_o thing_n in_o parable_n and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n this_o he_o speak_v in_o plain_a truth_n without_o all_o figure_n earth_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v substantial_o turn_v into_o christ_n though_o that_o be_v not_o theoph._n you_o make_v your_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n a_o refuge_n for_o your_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a assertion_n but_o if_o that_o be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n then_o be_v you_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o sink_v of_o sin_n and_o heresy_n phi._n if_o god_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o if_o he_o be_v we_o can_v not_o miss_v our_o way_n for_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n think_v you_o lyen_fw-we in_o sin_n and_o heresy_n till_o your_o new_a doctrine_n come_v late_o from_o geneva_n theo._n in_o deed_n i_o think_v this_o reason_n be_v even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o most_o of_o those_o which_o your_o friend_n have_v fresh_o send_v we_o from_o rheims_n but_o abuse_v not_o yourselves_o with_o such_o stately_a folly_n god_n may_v well_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o yet_o you_o never_o come_v there_o for_o refuse_v the_o right_a way_n thither_o philand_n religion_n we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o christ_n time_n go_v before_o us._n theoph._n this_o pride_n so_o bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v how_o far_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v in_o ancient_a and_o uncorrupted_a age_n philand_n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n theoph._n you_o join_v with_o they_o as_o dark-night_n do_v with_o daylight_n philand_n have_v we_o not_o their_o full_a consent_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o impugn_v theoph._n as_o namely_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o you_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o show_v not_o one_o man_n that_o ever_o teach_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v adore_v philand_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v to_o say_v unto_o it_o and_o cry_v upon_o it_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la suum_fw-la dignus_fw-la lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a theo._n prove_v that_o this_o or_o any_o other_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n be_v use_v to_o it_o as_o you_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v go_v free_a for_o all_o dignus_fw-la phi._n origen_n ho._n 5._o in_o diverse_a when_o thou_o eat_v say_v he_o and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n thou_o also_o therefore_o humble_v thyself_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a so_o say_v sacrament_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o mass_n theoph._n this_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v but_o to_o what_o be_v they_o teach_v to_o say_v it_o philand_n to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o phi._n origen_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n theoph._n perhaps_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n when_o they_o do_v communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n philand_n even_o thus_o to_o cry_v upon_o it_o and_o thus_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a theo._n otherwise_o we_o will_v glad_o hear_v that_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n we_o trust_v not_o you_o philand_n look_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o we_o say_v theo._n we_o have_v view_v the_o place_n and_o find_v you_o to_o be_v liar_n phi._n be_v not_o those_o origen_n word_v which_o we_o rehearse_v theo._n origen_n have_v the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n philand_n to_o who_o then_o theoph._n to_o who_o but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n phi._n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n their_o assertion_n not_o your_o addition_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n no_o christian_n may_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o host_n that_o be_v your_o blasphemy_n no_o father_n â—uer_o teach_v it_o origen_n discuss_v the_o centurion_n fact_n and_o faith_n tell_v his_o audience_n that_o christ_n enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o all_o believer_n two_o way_n diverse_a first_o by_o his_o minister_n then_o by_o his_o mystery_n intrat_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la credentium_fw-la duplici_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la more_fw-it the_o lord_n even_o at_o this_o day_n enter_v the_o roof_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v after_o two_o sort_n or_o manner_n for_o when_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n enter_v our_o howsen_fw-mi even_o then_o and_o there_o the_o lord_n enter_v by_o they_o and_o be_v thou_o so_o affect_v as_o if_o thou_o receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o an_o other_o way_n be_v when_o thou_o receive_v that_o holy_a meat_n man_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n enter_v thy_o roof_n also_o thou_o therefore_o humble_v thyself_o imitate_v the_o centurion_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n this_o must_v be_v say_v as_o well_o when_o the_o preacher_n enter_v our_o house_n as_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o origen_n that_o christ_n come_v under_o our_o roof_n in_o both_o these_o case_n prove_v and_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a in_o either_o of_o they_o or_o in_o any_o other_o case_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v under_o our_o roof_n as_o than_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o deify_v the_o preacher_n because_o christ_n voutsafe_v to_o come_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o or_o to_o salute_v he_o with_o the_o divine_a honour_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a so_o can_v it_o be_v no_o less_o impiety_n to_o say_v to_o the_o dead_a creature_n in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n from_o his_o table_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a phi._n do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a man_n theo._n he_o be_v more_o true_o real_o and_o natural_o in_o those_o man_n that_o be_v his_o member_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o element_n that_o be_v use_v at_o his_o table_n phi._n o_o shameful_a heresy_n be_v any_o mortal_a man_n transsubstantiate_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o element_n be_v by_o power_n of_o consecration_n theo._n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o true_a man_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n bread_n be_v not_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o in_o the_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o and_o therefore_o take_v back_o your_o shameful_a error_n of_o transsubstantiate_v the_o element_n into_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v more_o real_o in_o we_o than_o in_o the_o pix_n or_o the_o chalice_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o substantial_o convert_v into_o he_o phi._n i_o will_v never_o believe_v this_o while_o i_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v theo._n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o enter_v that_o discourse_n yet_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o i_o send_v you_o to_o chrysostome_n cyrill_n and_o hilary_n who_o will_v teach_v you_o so_o much_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o real_o natural_o corporal_o carnal_o substantial_o which_o of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o even_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o he_o and_o our_o nature_n flesh_n and_o substance_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o their_o head_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o but_o only_o annex_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mighty_o present_a and_o true_o enter_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o
by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o teach_v more_o than_o idle_a sign_n or_o only_a figure_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o together_o with_o the_o name_n go_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n unite_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o this_o their_o assertion_n neither_o trouble_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o strengthen_v your_o error_n again_o these_o writer_n may_v very_o well_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o figure_n but_o trve_v itself_o come_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o figure_n be_v take_v for_o sampler_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v premonstrat_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n flesh_n &_o cease_v at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o thing_n expect_v but_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o sit_v in_o person_n &_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n thereby_o to_o fulfil_v &_o abolish_v all_o figure_n &_o our_o sacrament_n be_v now_o not_o sign_n of_o far_a promise_n but_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n already_o perform_v do_v this_o say_v christ_n not_o in_o figure_n of_o a_o other_o truth_n to_o come_v but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o be_o come_v for_o memory_n you_o know_v stretch_v only_o to_o thing_n past_a and_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o letter_n may_v be_v safe_o press_v and_o your_o carnal_a conveyance_n nothing_o relieve_v christ._n i_o find_v a_o three_o cause_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o force_v the_o letter_n in_o this_o sort_n &_o yet_o no_o way_n confirm_v your_o gross_a supposal_n which_o be_v this_o when_o the_o greek_a church_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o image_n they_o which_o hold_v that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v figure_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o body_n amongst_o other_o reason_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n 6._o for_o a_o true_a and_o effectual_a image_n of_o his_o incarnation_n choose_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n not_o any_o way_n like_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v idolatry_n the_o defender_n of_o image_n who_o side_n damascene_fw-la take_v press_v with_o this_o objection_n dare_v not_o flee_v to_o your_o annihilation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a honour_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v do_v with_o great_a triumph_n have_v those_o two_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v then_o count_v catholic_a but_o yield_v and_o by_o their_o silence_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o and_o be_v not_o adore_v for_o so_o the_o contrary_a part_n oppose_v at_o length_n for_o very_o pure_a need_n come_v to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o resemble_v and_o figure_n christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o so_o call_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o maundie_n who_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n nor_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n and_o when_o basil_n and_o eustathius_n be_v produce_v affirm_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o patroness_n of_o image_n reply_v that_o be_v speak_v always_o before_o never_o after_o consecration_n wherefore_o damascene_fw-la first_o begin_v this_o mynce_n and_o strain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o build_v on_o they_o any_o real_a or_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o artifical_a picture_n and_o image_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v that_o the_o mystery_n shall_v after_o consecration_n be_v call_v image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o next_o that_o trace_v this_o path_n after_o damascene_fw-la be_v epiphanius_n not_o that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o a_o prattle_a deacon_n in_o the_o bastard_n council_n of_o nice_a who_o furious_a and_o fanatical_a answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n declare_v more_o tongue_n than_o wit_n more_o face_n than_o learning_n 6._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n read_v while_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o either_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o father_n call_v that_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v a_o image_n thus_o do_v he_o braie_v forth_o crake_v defiance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o truth_n without_o shame_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v 83_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o once_o dead_a who_o image_n and_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n this_o heb._n sacrifice_n be_v a_o image_n and_o sampler_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o gelasius_n eutichen_n sure_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o must_v therefore_o so_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o we_o profess_v and_o observe_v in_o his_o image_n and_o likewise_o theodoret._n ortho._n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o his_o priest_n whereof_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o sign_n eranist_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n ortho_n it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v confer_v then_o the_o image_n with_o the_o pattern_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n dionysius_n call_v it_o both_o a_o 3._o image_n and_o a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n nazianzene_n excuse_v himself_o 3._o how_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o presume_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o external_a sacrifice_n the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n clemens_n offer_v you_o in_o your_o church_n the_o image_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n macarius_n 27._o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o image_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—aâ—hers_v keep_v the_o same_o word_n &_o the_o same_o sense_n ambrose_n 48._o in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o image_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n before_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o calf_n now_o christ_n be_v offer_v here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o in_o truth_n where_o he_o intreat_v his_o father_n as_o a_o advocate_n for_o us._n austen_n passion_n christ_n give_v a_o image_n of_o his_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o rest_n say_v the_o like_a but_o what_o need_v we_o far_o refutation_n of_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o unshamefast_a a_o brag_n such_o cause_n such_o counsel_n such_o poppet_n such_o proctor_n the_o very_a child_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o as_o augustine_n interprete_v the_o word_n slender_a sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v sign_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n can_v they_o be_v without_o or_o before_o consecration_n which_o this_o stout_a champion_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a &_o therefore_o his_o verdict_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n except_o his_o cunning_n be_v great_a may_v be_v well_o refuse_v as_o damasene_n and_o your_o prate_a epiphanius_n be_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o theophilact_v and_o euthymius_n be_v far_o young_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o fare_v 868._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o second_o your_o own_o chronology_n place_v after_o gracian_a and_o lombard_n 1100._o year_n short_a of_o christ._n be_v then_o these_o late_a grecian_n whole_o with_o you_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o they_o if_o you_o will_v oppose_v they_o to_o tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n austen_n gelasius_n thedorete_n &_o other_o of_o pure_a time_n and_o sound_a judgement_n you_o can_v win_v nothing_o by_o that_o bargain_n the_o choice_n be_v soon_o make_v which_o to_o take_v which_o to_o leave_v but_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v they_o wrong_v to_o return_v they_o for_o transsubstantiator_n they_o never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v they_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o only_a figure_n but_o have_v the_o truth_n annex_v no_o figure_n of_o grace_n differ_v but_o seal_n of_o mercy_n perform_v in_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v of_o we_o no_o call_v figure_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n flesh_n after_o consecration_n but_o bear_v as_o well_o the_o name_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o
the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o truth_n 537_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n 538_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o father_n do_v err_v 539_o all_o humane_a law_n &_o bar_n give_v place_n to_o god_n 540_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o truth_n maugre_o the_o pope_n 541_o prince_n have_v settle_v religion_n without_o counsel_n 542_o christian_a religion_n receive_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o lay_n man_n 543_o truth_n authorize_v the_o apostle_n against_o priest_n &_o prince_n 544_o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n 545_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part_n no_o point_n of_o popery_n catholic_a 546._o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a 547_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 547_o the_o west_n church_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 548_o corruption_n to_o help_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 549_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n detest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heresy_n 550_o the_o â—mage_n of_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 552_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n do_v erect_v their_o image_n unto_o god_n 553_o the_o heathen_a adore_v their_o stock_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 554_o the_o image_n of_o man_n set_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n 556_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 557_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o wooden_a image_n be_v not_o do_v to_o christ._n 559_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o apostolic_a tradition_n 562_o s._n basill_n forge_v to_o make_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 563_o the_o shameful_a forgery_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 564_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n wicked_o abuse_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 565_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n convince_a itself_o of_o forgery_n 566_o what_o a_o idol_n be_v 567_o a_o wrong_a service_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 568_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o image_n 569_o christ_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 570_o the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 572_o athanasius_n palpable_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 574_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n reject_v image_n 574_o image_n come_v first_o from_o heathen_n unto_o christian_n 575_o image_n reject_v by_o godly_a bishop_n 576._o no_o corporal_a submission_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n 577_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n play_v the_o sophist_n in_o decree_a adoration_n unto_o image_n 577_o the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v adore_v 578_o not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 580_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v on_o tradition_n 581_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v without_o scripture_n 582_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n 583_o it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 584_o baptism_n of_o infant_n prove_v needful_a by_o the_o scripture_n 585_o rebaptisation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n 588_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n 589_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 590_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 592_o express_v scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o syllable_n 593_o father_n wrest_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n 594_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n 597_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o late_a and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o their_o school_n 598_o image_n adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o divine_a honour_n 600_o image_n reject_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n 601_o s._n austen_n condemn_v image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n 602_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n 603_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n prohibit_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o god_n name_n 604_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unknowen_a tongue_n 606_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n can_v edify_v 607_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n can_v choose_v but_o edify_v 608_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o three_o learned_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 610_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o tongue_n 611_o s._n paul_n word_n comprise_v both_o church_n service_n &_o sermon_n 612_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o speak_v of_o church_n service_n 613_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o set_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n 614_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v bless_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 615_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a prayer_n or_o service_n 616_o the_o jesuit_n halt_v reason_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n 616_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o church_n service_n 620_o no_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o 624_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 625_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v never_o her_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n 627_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v 629_o alleluia_n be_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n aswell_o barbarous_a as_o other_o 630_o the_n britan_n have_v no_o latin_a service_n 632_o alleluia_n soung_a at_o the_o plough_n 632_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o allege_v impertiment_n authority_n 633_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o his_o time_n 634_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n 636_o the_o mass_n book_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o priest_n 639_o the_o priest_n need_v no_o speech_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 640_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a as_o in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n 642_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 643_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v her_o service_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v 644_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v prayer_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n whether_o side_n come_v near_a to_o christ_n institution_n 650_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n 651_o the_o name_n mass_n whence_o it_o first_o come_v 655_o we_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o christes_fw-fr institution_n 657_o christ_n do_v bless_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o finger_n 658_o blessing_n in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n 659_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o needful_a 660_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 661_o we_o show_v our_o purpose_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 662_o the_o word_n believe_v make_v the_o sacrament_n 664_o vnlâ—uened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 664_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n 663._o &_o 670_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n cup_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o school_n 668_o no_o water_n mingle_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v 672_o the_o mass_n a_o open_a profanation_n of_o christ_n institution_n 673_o private_a mass_n everi_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 674_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n 676_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o private_a mass_n 678_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 679_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 679_o christ_n precept_n for_o the_o cup_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n 680_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o lord_n cup_n be_v common_a to_o all_o 682_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v christ_n institution_n 683_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n very_o vehement_a against_o half_a communion_n 684_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n condemn_v in_o layman_n as_o sacrilege_n 685_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n 686_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 687_o how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n 688_o their_o own_o mass_n book_n contradict_v their_o sacrifice_n 690_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 691_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n 692_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n know_v not_o their_o
his_o presumption_n against_o the_o emperor_n beno_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o gestis_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la sigibertus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1084._o platina_n in_o gregori_n 12._o the_o general_a council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v two_o pope_n idem_fw-la in_o alexandro_n 5._o council_n constantiensis_n sessio_fw-la 1._o their_o church_n allow_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n for_o sacred_a and_o general_a laziardi_fw-la historiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la epitome_n ca._n 267._o johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la 1408._o two_o pope_n conden_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n ibidem_fw-la the_o cardinal_n conclude_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o depose_v he_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v three_o pope_n constantiensis_n con_fw-la cilij_fw-la sessio_fw-la 1._o sessione_n 3._o sessione_n 10._o &_o 12._o sessione_n 37._o the_o pope_n condemn_v for_o a_o incorrigible_a heretic_n &_o schismatic_n sessio_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o sessio_fw-la 3._o sessio_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o their_o own_o church_n have_v allow_v and_o honour_v these_o counsel_n constantiensis_n synodi_fw-la sessio_fw-la 4._o the_o pope_n bind_v to_o obey_v his_o own_o counsel_n sessione_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la sessio_fw-la 10._o pope_n john_n suspend_v for_o his_o popedom_n sessio_fw-la 12._o sententia_fw-la definitiva_fw-la contra_fw-la johannem_fw-la papam_fw-la 23._o the_o pope_n solemn_o deprive_v not_o long_o since_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o now_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n over_o they_o in_o joan._n 24._o it_o shall_v be_v 23._o to_o quarrel_v with_o pope_n johns_n election_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n pope_n john_n when_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n submit_v himself_o to_o their_o will_n but_o do_v not_o autorize_v they_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n nauclerus_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la 1415._o vide_fw-la constan._n synodi_fw-la sessionem_fw-la 11._o the_o council_n ground_v themselves_o neither_o on_o pope_n johns_n permission_n nor_o submission_n but_o on_o their_o own_o power_n &_o proof_n basiliensis_fw-la concilij_fw-la sessio_fw-la 33._o the_o council_n of_o basill_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o renounce_v she_o own_o counsel_n platina_n in_o eugenio_n 4._o eugenius_n force_v to_o allow_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o synod_n basiliensis_fw-la concilij_fw-la sessio_fw-la 16._o eugenius_n bull_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o council_n the_o bull_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o 5._o for_o the_o like_a purpose_n bulla_n nicolai_n 5._o supper_n approbatione_fw-la actorum_fw-la &_o gest_n in_o council_n basiliensi_fw-la a_o council_n may_v then_o command_v correct_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n &_o now_o they_o will_v be_v obey_v above_o and_o against_o counsel_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pride_n resist_v by_o his_o own_o crew_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n condemn_v pope_n johns_n doctrine_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n gerson_n serm_n in_o festo_fw-la paschae_fw-la reperitur_fw-la in_o 4._o parte_fw-la operum_fw-la johannes_n marius_n de_fw-fr schism_n &_o council_n cap._n 2d_o laziard_n epitome_n cap._n 267._o joan._n marius_n cap._n 22._o the_o french_a king_n discharge_v his_o realm_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n naucler_n generatio_fw-la 48._o circae_fw-la annum_fw-la 1438._o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n maintain_v in_o france_n a_o 100_o year_n against_o the_o pope_n robertus_fw-la guaguinus_n in_o caro._n 7._o ludovic_fw-la pio_n 2._o inter_v epist._n aeneae_n syluij_fw-la epi._n 388._o guaguinus_n in_o ludovic_n 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n withstod_v the_o pope_n labour_v to_o abrogate_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n ibidem_fw-la lateranensis_fw-la council_n sub_fw-la leo._n 10._o sess._n 11._o in_o bulla_fw-la quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la primitiva_fw-la five_o pope_n before_o leo_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a against_o that_o law_n appellatio_fw-la universitatis_fw-la parisien_n repevitur_fw-la in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la paris_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v the_o french_a king_n command_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o realm_n whether_o the_o pope_n will_v for_o no._n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n deny_v the_o pope_n assembly_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cronicon_n massaei_n in_o anno_fw-la 1510._o the_o french_a bishop_n resolve_v their_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v forsake_v &_o his_o censure_n neglect_v adagiorum_fw-la chiliadis_fw-la 2._o centuria_fw-la 5._o adag_n 10._o king_n philip_n of_o france_n use_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o kind_n laziardus_fw-la historiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la epitome_n ca._n 247._o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o depriver_n of_o prince_n the_o king_n refute_v the_o pope_n claim_n the_o french_a king_n promise_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o land_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o realm_n of_o france_n conclude_v the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v thomas_n walsingham_n in_o edwardo_n 1_o anno_fw-la 2304._o the_o french_a king_n will_v suffer_v none_o of_o his_o land_n to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n sabell_n enneadis_n 9_o lib._n 7._o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 8._o aemylius_n in_o philippo_n 4._o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v against_o resort_v and_o appeal_n to_o rome_n math._n paris_n in_o guilielmo_n 2._o anno_o 1094._o 500_o year_n ago_o no_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la anselm_n epist._n 36._o ad_fw-la paschalem_fw-la be_v this_o land_n then_o think_v you_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 1_o anno_fw-la 1104._o the_o two_o archbishop_n banish_v for_o resort_v to_o the_o pope_n idem_fw-la anno_fw-la 1119._o mat._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 2._o anno_o 1164._o the_o law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n ibidem_fw-la the_o jesuite_n depart_v this_o realm_n be_v against_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o same_o appeal_v to_o rome_n prohibit_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n a_o oath_n take_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la thomas_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o saint_n for_o resist_v his_o prince_n mat._n paris_n ibidem_fw-la thomas_n becket_n the_o first_o that_o impugn_a the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v against_o the_o king_n in_o defence_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n the_o fine_a shift_n of_o a_o rebel_n to_o save_v himself_o the_o monk_n favore_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o dutifulnesse_n of_o thomas_n becket_n gulielm_n neubrigensis_n rerum_fw-la ang._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o theâ—_n church_n which_o becket_n strive_v for_o with_o the_o king_n mat._n paris_n in_o henri_n 2._o eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la king_n henry_n the_o second_o against_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o rome_n again_o prohibit_v in_o quadrilogo_n treason_n to_o bring_v a_o interdict_v from_o rome_n mat._n paris_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la not_o lawful_a to_o depart_v the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n letter_n banishment_n to_o regard_v the_o pope_n bull_n interdict_v this_o land_n mat._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 2._o anno_o 1167._o the_o pope_n 400_o year_n ago_o abet_v traitor_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n vow_v open_o to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o he_o math._n paris_n iâ—_n anno_fw-la 1173._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n common_a practice_n math._n paris_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n anno_fw-la 1212._o anno_fw-la 1213._o the_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n pursue_v the_o king_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1216._o be_v not_o these_o two_o law_n ancient_a that_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o conquest_n polydorus_n virgilius_n in_o eduar_n 3._o the_o pope_n will_v fain_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n &_o can_v not_o ibidem_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la supra_fw-la citato_fw-la polydor._n in_o richard_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1391._o no_o person_n may_v procure_v or_o execute_v any_o censure_n from_o rome_n exit_fw-la richardo_n 2._o anno_o 13._o richard_n the_o 2._o make_v it_o death_n to_o bring_v any_o summons_n or_o sentence_n from_o rome_n prince_n may_v resist_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n they_o resist_v he_o for_o the_o regiment_n of_o their_o realm_n not_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v stark_o false_a before_o the_o supremacy_n will_v follow_v they_o must_v flatter_v the_o pope_n that_o live_v of_o his_o alm_n as_o you_o do_v apolog._n cap._n 2._o ibidem_fw-la praefat._n lib._n 2._o in_o episto_fw-la ad_fw-la gal._n esa._n 1._o nahum_n 3._o rome_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v rome_n chainge_v mantuanus_fw-la syluarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 2._o sub_fw-la anno_fw-la 1169._o idem_fw-la
prince_n against_o prince_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o euseb._n li._n 9_o ca._n 6._o the_o armenian_n be_v no_o subject_n but_o confederates_n euseb._n li._n 9_o ca._n 7._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o war_n make_v for_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o some_o rebel_v but_o this_o also_o must_v be_v show_v that_o their_o rebellion_n be_v allow_v allow_v rom._n 13._o well_o they_o may_v shut_v the_o church_n door_n against_o ethnic_n while_o they_o be_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o they_o never_o rebel_v nor_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n that_o galerius_n or_o other_o will_v inflict_v on_o they_o euseb._n li._n 8._o ca._n 7.9.10.12_o 7.9.10.12_o euseb._n li._n 8._o ca._n 7.9.10.12_o 7.9.10.12_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o nazian_n the_o land_n basil._n ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist_n epist_n theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o s._n basil_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n for_o his_o defence_n see_v nazianzenes_n funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n basil._n the_o people_n offer_v to_o save_v their_o bishop_n from_o the_o private_a and_o intemperate_a rage_n of_o a_o deputy_n but_o not_o from_o the_o emperor_n nazian_n in_o laudem_fw-la basilij_fw-la oratio_fw-la funebr_fw-la this_o tumult_n seem_v tolerable_a and_o yet_o s._n basill_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o milan_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n ambros._n epist_n lib._n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n 33._o ibidem_fw-la pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la see_v the_o five_o book_n and_o 33._o epistle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o whole_a action_n this_o casual_a disorder_n be_v much_o against_o the_o bishop_n will_v &_o yet_o nothing_o near_o a_o rebellion_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o 33._o ibidem_fw-la have_v the_o jesuite_n be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n place_n they_o will_v have_v tell_v the_o emperor_n a_o other_o tale_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o if_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o rebel_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o bishop_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o theodoret._n li._n 2._o cap._n 13._o the_o example_n of_o athanasius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o dama_n in_o pontific_n athanasius_n no_o rebel_n athanasius_n horrible_o belâ—ed_v by_o the_o jesuit_n athanasius_n clear_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n father_n on_o he_o athanas._n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la constantium_fw-la apolog._n do_v this_o man_n stir_v constans_n against_o constantius_n constantius_n and_o jesuit_n athanasius_n say_v it_o have_v be_v madness_n to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o do_v athanas._o ibiden_v ibidem_fw-la how_o far_o the_o be_v he_o from_o rebel_a be_v they_o sober_a or_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o think_v but_o open_o affirm_v they_o may_v resist_v and_o deprive_v the_o prince_n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o seditious_a socra_fw-la li._n 7._o c._n 13._o euag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o &_o li._n 7._o cap._n 13._o euag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o 8._o thief_n and_o murderer_n far_o more_o tolerable_a than_o deposer_n of_o prince_n sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o athanas._o ever_o submit_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n incline_v to_o any_o tumult_n for_o his_o cause_n sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 18._o and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o 30._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o 19_o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o the_o tumult_n at_o alexandria_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o peter_n and_o reject_v of_o lucius_n socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o the_o people_n drive_v lucius_n from_o his_o see_n but_o not_o with_o arm_n the_o people_n may_v cleave_v to_o their_o true_a pastor_n though_o the_o prince_n by_o force_n have_v place_v a_o other_o in_o his_o steed_n that_o lucius_n be_v expel_v from_o his_o bishopric_n be_v confess_v but_o the_o mean_a how_o it_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_v socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 36._o lucius_n detest_a for_o shed_v of_o blood_n by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o convert_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o niceph._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 21._o 21._o theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 39_o how_o the_o persian_n be_v harbour_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a young_a socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o 18._o socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o 18._o socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o can_v the_o jesuit_n find_v no_o difference_n between_o depose_v prince_n by_o their_o own_o subject_n &_o harbour_v of_o stranger_n by_o other_o prince_n atticus_n no_o subject_n to_o the_o persian_a can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o subject_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n have_v other_o good_a cause_n to_o war_n upon_o the_o persian_a socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o cap._n 18._o &_o 20._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o leo._n epist_n 75._o euag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o leo_n request_v the_o prince_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n euag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o punish_v heretic_n but_o not_o for_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o gregory_n make_v the_o like_a request_n to_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n no_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n aug._n in_o psal._n 124._o if_o apostate_n be_v serve_v &_o obay_v by_o christian_n what_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v caus._n 11._o quaest_n 13._o §._o julianus_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o what_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v &_o when_o the_o jesuite_n find_v no_o example_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n where_o a_o prince_n be_v urge_v with_o arm_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n come_v to_o this_o shift_n that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o if_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v depose_v prince_n and_o do_v not_o they_o be_v they_o permitter_n &_o increaser_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o tyranny_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o jesuit_n slander_v the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a but_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v their_o prince_n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o what_o opportunity_n the_o christian_n have_v to_o distress_n constantius_n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o athanas._n apolog_fw-la ad_fw-la constant._n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o and_o julian._n julian._n in_o psal._n 124._o 124._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o valen_n socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 35._o and_o valentinian_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n romanor_n lib._n 1._o and_o anastasius_n euag._n li._n 3._o ca._n 44_o anastasius_n a_o heretic_n offer_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n &_o the_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o regard_v of_o duty_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n keep_v the_o primative_a church_n from_o resist_v heretical_a prince_n prince_n rom._n 13._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n romanor_n lib._n 1._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o se._n s._n thomas_n 2.2_o quaest_a 10._o artic_a 10._o rom._n 13._o their_o scroll_n resolve_v direct_o against_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o luke_n 20._o this_o be_v nether_a pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o their_o meaning_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la never_o rebel_n be_v christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o christian_n will_v not_o resist_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n tertul._n in_o apologetico_fw-la ibidem_fw-la christian_n command_v by_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v persecutor_n ibidem_fw-la see_v s._n paul_n &_o s._n peter_n for_o obedience_n to_o heathen_a prince_n rom._n 13._o tertul._n in_o apologetico_fw-la mark_n what_o face_n the_o christian_n have_v 200._o year_n after_o christ._n desolation_n will_v have_v follow_v if_o the_o christian_n shall_v have_v but_o forsake_v the_o pagan_n the_o citizen_n almost_o all_o christian_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o prince_n excommunicate_v &_o deprive_v for_o defect_n in_o religion_n an_fw-mi anti_fw-la pape_n heretical_a malice_n no_o precedent_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n within_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n zonar_n annal_n to_o 3._o in_o imperio_fw-la leon._n isaâ—ri_fw-la vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 718._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 731._o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o italian_n against_o leo_n may_v be_v the_o pope_n secret_a practice_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o
make_v the_o prayer_n public_a how_o shall_v the_o simple_a man_n say_v amen_n that_o be_v any_o simple_a man_n man_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o rom._n 4._o 4._o deutero_fw-la 27._o 27._o galat._n 3_o chrysost._n in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o by_o the_o common_a or_o vulgar_a person_n saint_n paul_n mean_v the_o people_n the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n be_v certain_a but_o the_o prayer_n make_v and_o thank_v give_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n mass_n forge_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n jacobi_fw-la missa_fw-la jacobi_fw-la missa_fw-la missa_fw-la constitut._n apost_n lib._n 8._o a_o cap._n 15._o ad_fw-la cap._n 24._o 24._o vide_fw-la constitut._n apost_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 15_o clemens_n book_n of_o apostolic_a constitution_n never_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n church_n grego_n lib._n 7._o epi._n 63._o 63._o polidor_n de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o 10._o polidor_n de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o 10._o gregorij_fw-la responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la 3._o interrogat_fw-la augustini_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 63._o no_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prayer_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o tertul._n in_o apologet_n to_o pray_v by_o hart_n dure_v a_o while_n among_o the_o christian_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v the_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n if_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n how_o can_v the_o jesuite_n prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n at_o this_o time_n in_o greek_a the_o jesuite_n thwart_v with_o their_o own_o principle_n except_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o saint_n paul_n reason_n here_o use_v in_o this_o chapter_n they_o shall_v never_o prove_v the_o service_n at_o corinth_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n be_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_n but_o the_o â—esuits_n can_v prove_v it_o but_o by_o overthrow_v their_o own_o conclusion_n which_o they_o will_v infer_v and_o so_o their_o anâ—cedent_n choke_v their_o consequent_a their_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v their_o consequent_a do_v not_o follow_v a_o wise_a reason_n because_o saint_n paul_n have_v set_v a_o order_n to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o know_v therefore_o some_o may_v not_o invert_v that_o order_n this_o disorder_n may_v come_v either_o by_o stranger_n or_o by_o such_o as_o be_v fasten_v to_o their_o cure_n yet_o be_v it_o some_o cunning_n to_o set_v a_o good_a face_n on_o the_o matter_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o neither_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a true_a ambros._n in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o and_o why_o may_v not_o every_o pastor_n and_o minister_n have_v his_o psalm_n his_o thanks_n give_v as_o well_o in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o why_o may_v not_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v each_o other_o in_o one_o continual_a action_n though_o they_o be_v thing_n different_a in_o themselves_o themselves_o cor._n 14._o all_o must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n eâ—go_o church_n service_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o sermon_n where_o infidel_n may_v be_v and_o of_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n where_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o jesuit_n invincible_a argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o false_a surmise_n the_o looseness_n of_o their_o last_o argument_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o employ_v the_o other_o church_n prayer_n be_v church_n service_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n either_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o otherwise_o but_o not_o of_o the_o action_n because_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v with_o the_o tongue_n divine_a service_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o hâ—nds_n or_o gesture_n word_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o essential_a as_o element_n or_o action_n and_o those_o the_o people_n must_v understand_v all_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o edification_n and_o therefore_o church_n service_n the_o rhemish_a tâ—st_n â—_o cor._n 14._o o_o miserable_a understanding_n the_o jesuite_n as_o man_n in_o a_o maze_n defend_v sometime_o that_o the_o people_n need_v not_o understand_v their_o prayer_n sometime_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v they_o though_o they_o can_v neither_o spell_v nor_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o latin_a 1._o cor._n 14._o nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o defend_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o grammar_n for_o the_o simple_a to_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o one_o half_a hour_n hour_n this_o be_v perfect_a ware_n a_o noble_a kind_n of_o understanding_n how_o unwise_o be_v saint_n paul_n not_o to_o foresee_v this_o method_n to_o edify_v with_o all_o be_v this_o all_o the_o understanding_n that_o priest_n or_o clerk_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o 1._o corinth_n 14._o amen_n to_o the_o sauncebâ—l_n be_v even_o as_o good_a as_o to_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o heart_n must_v understand_v and_o consent_v before_o the_o lip_n say_v amen_o a_o position_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o i_o think_v the_o turkâ—_n themselves_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v the_o heart_n do_v not_o pray_v without_o understand_v 1._o cor._n 14._o ephes._n 5._o aug._n in_o psal._n 99_o 99_o to_o great_a purpose_n the_o jesuit_n say_v aug._n in_o psal._n 18._o exposis_n 1._o 1._o and_o therefore_o duty_n the_o jesuit_n prayer_n be_v like_o the_o chatter_a of_o birdâ—_n in_o s_n austenâ—_n judgement_n chrysoâ—t_fw-la in_o 1._o corinth_n 14_o 14_o be_v that_o necessary_a or_o no_o ambros._n in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o 14._o ought_o an_o must_v do_v not_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n cassiodor_n in_o psal._n 46._o council_n aquisgranens_fw-la sub_fw-la ludovico_n pio_fw-la cap._n 123._o 123._o ibide_fw-la ca._n 133._o if_o they_o ought_v they_o have_v they_o need_v so_o to_o do_v the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o the_o jesuit_n overthrow_n their_o own_o position_n the_o people_n bar_v by_o the_o jesuit_n from_o that_o they_o know_v &_o from_o the_o mean_n to_o 〈…〉_o be_v they_o not_o better_o let_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o other_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o now_o it_o be_v the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o how_o do_v our_o mouth_n offer_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o say_v prayer_n be_v very_o needful_a instruction_n especial_o for_o the_o simple_a that_o can_v direct_v themselves_o in_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n god_n rom._n 15._o do_v not_o the_o father_n often_o draw_v their_o argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n from_o the_o very_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n see_v s._n aug._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o they_o be_v no_o prayer_n when_o the_o tongue_n speak_v with_o out_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v understanding_n understanding_n mat._n 25._o mark_n 7._o psal._n 31._o 31._o aug._n in_o psal._n 18._o where_o understanding_n want_v man_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o beast_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o it_o skill_v not_o in_o what_o tongue_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o cor._n 14._o gregor_n moral_a lib._n 27._o cap._n 6._o eleven_o father_n abuse_v by_o the_o jesuit_n at_o one_o clap_n nine_o of_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o such_o â—_z as_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o other_o two_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v understand_v in_o africa_n where_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n preach_v august_n cofess_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o aug._n retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o the_o rude_a among_o the_o people_n in_o africa_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n sermo_fw-la 26._o the_o jesuit_n heap_v up_o father_n in_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o amaze_v the_o simple_a simple_a linguae_fw-la meae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la none_o of_o these_o father_n which_o they_o allege_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o west_n country_n or_o church_n church_n greg._n moral_a in_o job_n lib._n 27._o cap._n 6._o 6._o hieron_n to_o 1._o epist_n 58._o alleluia_n be_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n alleluia_n be_v a_o better_a argument_n for_o the_o hebrew_n than_o for_o the_o latin_a service_n service_n epist._n 178._o august_n epist_n 178._o the_o barbarian_n in_o their_o tongue_n use_v alleluia_n as_o well_o as_o the_o
roman_n or_o grecian_n grecian_n why_o these_o two_o word_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o any_o tongue_n see_v hieron_n maâ—cel_n epist_n 137._o alleluia_n use_v in_o this_o land_n by_o the_o saxon_n that_o can_v no_o latin_a grego_n moral_a in_o job_n lib._n 27._o cap._n 8._o the_o britan_n that_n can_v speak_v no_o latin_a sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o what_o tongue_n then_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o hieron_n tom_fw-mi 1._o epist_n 58._o hierom_n misconstrue_v by_o the_o jesuite_n hieron_n in_o 1._o epist._n 17_o ad_fw-la marcel_n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o plough_n man_n in_o bethleem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o allege_v nine_o score_n father_n in_o any_o matter_n to_o no_o purpose_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v but_o ignorance_n in_o the_o jesuit_n to_o cite_v father_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_a not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o can_v meditate_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o land_n beda_n histor._n angl._n li._n 1._o ca._n 1._o meditation_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o search_v the_o truth_n with_o five_o tongue_n than_o do_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o four_o tongue_n beside_o the_o latin_a the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o four_o nation_n let_v they_o take_v bede_n how_o they_o will_v he_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o bring_v the_o italian_a monk_n which_o understand_v not_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n may_v have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o their_o abbey_n but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v it_o in_o their_o parish_n church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o bede_n have_v saint_n paul_n rule_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v in_o what_o tongue_n each_o nation_n have_v their_o service_n these_o shif_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v refell_v saint_n paul_n text_n be_v clear_a for_o us._n the_o service_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n manifest_o confirm_v our_o construction_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o order_n the_o apostle_n take_v for_o church_n service_n as_o the_o book_n which_o they_o most_o esteem_v do_v testify_v constit._fw-la apost_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o the_o church_n service_n divide_v between_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a congregation_n congregation_n cap._n 18._o 18._o cap._n 20._o the_o people_n can_v not_o make_v these_o answer_n except_o they_o understand_v the_o tongue_n that_o the_o bishop_n speak_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n prescribe_v like_o answer_n for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o liturgy_n have_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n chrysost._n in_o 2._o cor._n in_o hâ—m_n 18._o mark_v the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o chrysostomâ—_n time_n time_n can_v they_o have_v plain_a word_n basil._n hexam_n homil_n 4._o man_n woman_n &_o child_n sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n service_n justin._n martyr_n apol._n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la 2._o 2._o can_v they_o have_v plaineâ—_n word_n basil._n hexam_n homil_n 4._o man_n woman_n &_o child_n sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n service_n justin._n martyr_n apol._n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la 2._o 2._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aug._n in_o psal._n 54._o 54._o ambros._n hexam_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o 5._o leo._n sermo_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n more_o available_a with_o god_n than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priesâ—_n alone_o alone_o tertul._n in_o apologet._n apologet._n quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la facta_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr eccle_n officiis_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o the_o lection_n that_o all_o shuldâ—_fw-la prey_n &_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n legum_n francie_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 66._o de_fw-fr eccles_n diver_n capitulis_fw-la const._n 123._o 123._o lyra_n say_v if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o priest_n prayer_n &_o benediction_n they_o be_v bâ—tâ—er_o affect_v to_o god_n ward_n and_o answer_v amen_o with_o more_o devotion_n 1_o corinth_n 14_o justinian_n apply_v s._n paul'_v place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v edify_v &_o stir_v by_o the_o priest_n word_n to_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o pâ—iaers_n &_o speech_n of_o their_o mass_n book_n at_o this_o day_n prove_v the_o people_n shall_v understand_v &_o answer_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o church_n service_n he_o that_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o which_o they_o can_v understand_v mock_v and_o delude_v they_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christia_n li._n 4._o cap._n 10._o 1._o corin._n 14._o 14._o ordinarium_fw-la missae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n sarum_n ideo_fw-la precorvos_fw-la fratres_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o i_o orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o i_o dominus_fw-la nebiscum_fw-la oremus_fw-la oremus_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la missae_fw-la secundiâ—_n usum_fw-la sarum_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la tuo_fw-la sacâ—rd_n se_fw-la verâ—ens_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la tacita_fw-la voce_fw-la dicat_fw-la orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la prome_fw-la o_o mockery_n to_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o so_o to_o speak_v it_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v it_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v edification_n into_o gesticulation_n it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o god_n that_o need_v the_o priest_n voice_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n prayer_n psal._n 27._o 27._o aug._n de_fw-fr magiâ—â—ro_fw-la cap._n 1._o speech_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o silence_n will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o good_a if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n service_n it_o be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o speak_v be_v that_o other_o may_v understand_v if_o therefore_o that_o want_n the_o first_o be_v superfluous_a august_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o priest_n at_o his_o mass_n utter_v every_o word_n as_o if_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n oremus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la laudamus_fw-la benedicamus_fw-la adoramus_fw-la all_o tongue_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n god_n no_o respecter_n of_o person_n much_o less_o of_o tongue_n pilate_n act_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n as_o caiphas_n pprophecy_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n and_o yet_o either_o be_v very_o foolish_a origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o all_o tongue_n be_v fit_v for_o prayer_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o cor._n 14._o s._n augustine_n rack_v by_o the_o jesuite_n from_o his_o right_a meaning_n august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 5._o 5._o the_o word_n shall_v be_v hodie_fw-la it_o be_v madness_n to_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o jesuite_n defend_v a_o new_a custom_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v they_o not_o mad_a by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n lyra._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o johan._n eckins_o in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la the_o south_n indians_n ever_o have_v and_o yet_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n tongue_n sigismond_n libre_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la moscovit_fw-la arum_fw-la commentariis_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr dâ—cimis_fw-la so_o have_v the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n armenian_n petrus_n bello_fw-la de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la armeniorum_fw-la all_o africa_n asia_n and_o the_o north_n part_n of_o 〈…〉_o â—nd_v barbarous_a tongue_n aeneas_n silvius_n hiâ—â—_n â—ohem_fw-mi cap._n 13._o god_n from_o heaven_n decide_v that_o the_o russian_n and_o moravians_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n though_o it_o be_v barbarous_a council_n lateranens_fw-la sub_fw-la innocent_n 3._o ca._n 9_o 9_o in_o plerisque_fw-la partibus_fw-la populi_n diversar_n linguarum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la linguarum_fw-la mo_z tongue_n use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n than_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n confiâ—meth_v the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n all_o tongue_n allow_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o man_n to_o make_v their_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o catholic_a that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n for_o the_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o but_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n pilate_n authority_n be_v all_o the_o hold_v the_o
the_o meat_n be_v perform_v by_o those_o word_n but_o the_o use_n &_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o other_o the_o precept_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o preciselie_o concern_v his_o action_n the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 452._o nu_fw-la 24._o take_v eat_v to_o what_o end_n be_v meat_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v the_o rhe._n test._n ibidem_fw-la eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v the_o jesuite_n neglect_v â—hat_n â—â—ich_a christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o busy_a 〈…〉_o which_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o poet_n viâ—gil_n câ—m_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la vitula_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o mat._n 26._o 26._o oâ—ige_fw-la in_o matt._n tract_n 35._o &_o chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n ho._n 27._o read_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n tense_n hebr._n 10._o christ_n ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v divide_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v offer_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o §_o relatum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o bind_v the_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o priest_n charge_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n rather_o bind_v he_o to_o distribute_v than_o himself_o to_o communicate_v the_o priest_n in_o every_o private_a mass_n do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o these_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 451._o nu_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o night_n the_o church_n must_v not_o choose_v what_o she_o will_v follow_v but_o rather_o obey_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v the_o primative_a church_n know_v not_o what_o private_a mass_n mean_v mean_v apostol_n can_v 9_o 9_o contil._n antioâ—_n caâ—on_n 2._o 2._o dionys._n ecclesi_fw-la hierarch_n cap._n 3._o 3._o justi._n apol._n 2._o they_o delay_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n lest_o mere_a and_o strong_a wine_n shall_v annoie_v any_o of_o the_o communicant_n communicant_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o peracta_fw-la peracta_fw-la greg._n dialog_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 23._o 23._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la quis_fw-la â—eg_v francia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 132._o 132._o rationaìe_fw-la diâ—â—no_fw-la officio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 53._o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n confession_n chry._n hom_n 27._o in_o 1._o cor._n cor._n idem_fw-la hom_n in_o dictum_fw-la pauli_n oportâ—t_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la theod._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 11._o haym_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o all_o ancient_a writer_n use_v it_o impugn_v their_o private_a mass_n the_o lord_n cup_n rasâ—ly_o take_v from_o the_o people_n mat._n 26._o luk._n 22._o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la both_o or_o neither_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n gâ—râ—rd_n lorich_fw-mi de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la â—râ—rogâ—nda_fw-la if_o your_o own_o â—â—mpanions_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v you_o 〈…〉_o take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n conscience_n mat._n 26._o 26._o mark_n 14._o 14._o luk._n 22._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o cup_n therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o other_o chrys._n hom_n 18._o in_o 2._o cor._n one_o cup_n propose_v to_o all_o both_o people_n and_o priest_n priest_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o s._n paul_n extend_v christ_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o people_n of_o corinth_n by_o s._n paul_n instruction_n receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n cup._n cup._n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o latin_a father_n receive_v those_o word_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n into_o s._n paul'_v text_n text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o latin_a father_n receive_v those_o word_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n into_o s._n paul'_v text_n text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o latin_a father_n receive_v those_o word_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n into_o s._n paul'_v text_n text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o latin_a father_n receive_v those_o word_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n into_o s._n paul'_v text_n 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o priest_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o people_n also_o 1._o cor._n 12._o we_o all_o as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o pastor_n the_o jesuite_n can_v take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n without_o subvert_v these_o main_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o catholic_a church_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n kind_n dionys._n eccles_n hierarch_n ca._n 3._o 3._o ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelphâ—ens_fw-la philadelphâ—ens_fw-la athanas._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epis_fw-la .2_o .2_o august_n quaest_a super_fw-la leviticum_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 57_o 57_o de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o ¶_o quia_fw-la passus_fw-la passus_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 18._o in_o 2._o cor._n cor._n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la theoph._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o hay_o in_o 1._o cor._n cap_n 10._o 10._o paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr corpo_fw-it &_o saâ—gui_fw-la dom._n cap._n 43._o their_o half_a communion_n be_v so_o catholic_a that_o the_o master_n of_o their_o sentence_n 1200._o â—eres_n after_o christ_n know_v it_o not_o not_o sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o do_v 1â—_n de_fw-fr consâ—â—ist_n 2._o ¶_o comp_n glosâ—_n sa_fw-fr ibidem_fw-la 1300_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v have_v cause_n or_o power_n to_o change_v christ_n ordinance_n rationale_n divinor_fw-la officio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o two_o weighty_a reason_n for_o their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n gerson_n tract_n contra_fw-la haeresin_fw-la de_fw-la communione_fw-la laicorum_fw-la sub_fw-la viraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o catholic_a consideration_n for_o which_o the_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abolish_v christ_n institution_n to_o follow_v christ_n institution_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o accurse_a with_o our_o late_a romanist_n what_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n think_v of_o this_o mangle_n the_o communion_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o people_n must_v have_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n deliver_v they_o severallie_o and_o asunder_o in_o both_o kind_n leo_fw-la serm_n 4._o de_fw-la quadragessima_fw-la the_o manichee_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o cons_n do_v 2._o §_o coâ—perimus_fw-la to_o â—nstaine_v fâ—om_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n artic._n 2._o contra_fw-la i_o pâ—sâ—_n sarâ—â—_n to_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o all_o person_n and_o age_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o manichee_n leo_n speak_v of_o lorâ—_n 〈◊〉_d though_o gelasâ—us_a diâ—â—â—nt_n and_o call_v it_o sacrilege_n in_o they_o to_o reframe_v the_o lord_n cup._n mat._n 26._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o chrysâ—st_n â—â—mi_fw-la 18._o in_o 2._o coâ—_n coâ—_n de_fw-fr câ—â—_n do_v 2._o §._o quaa_o passus_fw-la passus_fw-la theâ—phil_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o 11._o paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—rpore_fw-la &_o saâ—g_n dom._n cap._n 43._o if_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o people_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o withstand_v their_o fancy_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n commandment_n esa._n 5._o we_o may_v well_o forsake_v they_o that_o forsake_v both_o god_n and_o their_o father_n before_o they_o the_o jesuite_n can_v not_o hear_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n on_o the_o people_n behalf_n because_o they_o have_v discharge_v they_o from_o both_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o joan._n 6._o the_o rhe._n test._n fol._n 447._o nâ—_n 21._o â—you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o rhe._n test._n fol._n 447._o ibidem_fw-la their_o proof_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o rhe._n test._n ibidem_fw-la they_o will_v prove_v their_o sacrifice_n by_o s._n paul_v himself_o god_n grant_v you_o may_v have_v eye_n to_o see_v your_o folly_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o scripture_n or_o father_n make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o general_a order_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o father_n phrase_n and_o to_o change_v their_o faith_n how_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o one_o